LIBRARY 

UNIVERSITY  OF 
DAVIS 


CHRONICLES 


GREAT    REBELLION, 


REV.   ALLEN    M.   SCOTT,   D.   D. 


CI1N  CINNATI: 
C.  F.  VENT  &  CO.,  No.  38  WEST  FOUCTH  STREET. 

PHILADELPHIA:     ZEIGLER,  McCURDY  &  CO. 

No.  614  Arch  Street. 


1868. 


LIB.RARY 

UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 
DAVIS 


PREFACE. 

COMMON  Usage  is  Law,  and  Usage  says,  that  he  who 
writes  a  book  must  write  a  Preface. 

The  book  wjiich  is  here  presented  to  the  reader, 
gives  an  epitome  or  outline  of  the  great  Rebellion. 
To  enter  into  detail,  would  make  the  work  quite 
voluminous;  and,  it  was  considered,  that  at  a  time 
like  the  present,  when  momentous  events  are  almost 
daily  occurring,  the  great  public  cannot  detain  to 
listen  to  a  minute  detail  of  incidents. 

At  first,  the  author  did  not  design  to  give  the  labors 
of  his  pen  to  the  public.  He  was  amid  the  stirring 
scenes  of  the  Rebellion,  and  though  a  civilian  and  an 
old  man,  often  has  he,  within  the  last  two  years,  heard 
the  roar  of  artillery,  and  witnessed  the  evolutions  of 
soldiers  going  forth  to  battle.  He  commenced  the 
"  Chronicles"  with  no  other  motive  than  to  beguile  the 
hours  of  leisure,  that,  with  the  loss  of  business  incident 
to  the  war,  lay  heavily  upon  him.  A  few  friends  saw 
some  of  the  chapters,  and  expressed  much  pleasure  at 


4  PREFAC  E. 

their  perusal.  He  was  afterwards  induced  to  allow  their 
publication  in  a  Memphis  daily  paper,  and  it  was  soon 
apparent,  that  the  style  was  pleasing  to  the  masses, 
for  it  was  impossible  to  supply  the  demand  for  tho 
numbers  of  the  paper  containing  these  chapters.  In 
fluenced  by  the  anxiety  of  the  populace  as  thus 
manifested,  the  author  has  revised  the  "  Chronicles,  ' 
and  added  many  chapters,  and  now  in  the  form  here 
presented  gives  them  to  the  public. 

"Why  have  they  been  written  in  Scripture  style?" 
inquires  some  honest  and  inquisitive  reader.  I  answer, 
Because  the  style  is  quaint,  unusual,  and  from  its 
novelty,  calculated  to  make  a  lasting  impression  on 
the  mind. 

But,  perhaps,  it  is  suggested,  that  the  style  is  that 
of  the  Hfoly  Scriptures,  and  that  its  use  at  the  present 
day,  is  sacrilegious.  In  answer,  I  will  say,  that  the 
style  was  anciently  not  confined  to  the  Holy  Scrip 
tures,  but  generally  .adopted  in  profane  as  well  as 
sacred  writings,  and  it  is  yet  used  in  law  forms  an  J 
documents,  and  no  one,  I  presume,  would  venture  to 
say  that  the  language  in  a  deed  or  mortgage,  although 
of  the  ancient  or  solemn  style,  is  sacrilegious.  The 


PREFACE.  5 

author  venera-1  es  the  Holy  Bible,  and  takes  it  as  the 
man  of  his  coincil,  and  the  guide  of  his  life,  and  no 
one  would  be  in^re  averse  to  sacrilege  than  himself. 

If  it  would  be  sacrilegious  to  use  the  form  of  speech 
that  Moses,  and  the  prophets,  and  the  apostles  used, 
'it  would  be  equally  sacrilegious  to  wear  sandals  or 
Turbans  because  they  wore  them. 

In  conclusion,  the  author  would  express  the  hope, 
that  this  cruel  war  of  brothers — this  war  against  tl'e 
government  of  our  fathers  and  the  old  flag  that  waved 
over  us  in  the  past,  may  soon  be  succeeded  by  a  last 
ing  peace,  and  that  the  wonted  prosperity  and  happi 
ness  may  ere  long  be  fully  restored. 

ALLEN  H.  SCOTT. 
MEMPHIS,  TENN..  October,  1863. 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTEK    I. 

Condition  of  the  Country  during  the  Eeign  of 

James,  surnamed  Buchanan 15 

CHAPTER    II. 

Resignation  of  James 18 

CHAPTER    III. 

Nomination  of  a  New  Chie7"  Ruler 21 

CHAPTER    IV. 

Nomination  of  a  New  Chief  Ruler,  (continued) 25 

CHAPTER    V. 

About  Abraham 25 

CHAPTER    VI. 

The  Election  of  Chief  Ruler 30 

CHAPTER   VII. 

Secession  of  South  Carolina 33 

CHAPTER    VIII. 

War  Declared 37 

CHAPTER    IX. 

The  South  Blockaded 42 

CHAPTER    X. 

Battle  of  Manassas .,..  40 

CHAPTER    XI. 

Generals  Pillow  and  Polk 50 


8  CONTENTS. 

PA  SI 

CHATTER   XII. 

General  Polk  at  Memphis 55 

CHAPTER    XII  I. 

Hard  Times  in  Dixie 58 

CHAPTER    XIV. 

Commissioners  sent  to  Europe Gl 

CHAPTER    XV. 

Andrew  Johnson 66 

CHAPTER    XVI. 

Emerson  Etheridge 69 

CHAPTER    XVII. 

Battle  of  Belmont 72 

CHAPTER    XVIII. 

Boss  Hale 74 

CHAPTER    XIX. 

General  McClellan 80 

CHAPTER    XX. 

Fort  Henry 83 

CHAPTER    XXI. 

Fort  Donelson 86 

CHAPTER    XXII. 

Surrender  of  Nashville 91 

CHAPTER    XXIII. 

Battle  of  Shiloh 94 

CHAPTER   XXIV. 

Battle  of  Shiloh,  (continued) 97 

CHAPTER    XXV. 

Capture  of  New  Orleans ...100 

CHAPTER    XXVI. 

Evacuation  of  Columbus 105 

CHAPTER    XXVII. 

Fall  of  Fort  Pillow  and  Fall  of  Memphis 109 


CONTENTS.  9 

AGE. 

CHAPTER    XXVIII. 

Federal  Dominion  in  Memphis 113 

CHAPTER    XXIX. 

George  Drury  and  Ellen  Grainger 115 

CHAPTER    XXX. 

Gecrge  Drury  and  Ellen  Grainger,  (continued) 119 

CHAPTER    XXXI. 

Cotton  Burning 124 

H  AFTER    XXXII. 

Federal  Conquest  of  West  Tennessee 129 

CHAPTER    XXXIII. 

Contrabands 133 

CHAPTER    XXXIV. 

Efforts  to  take  Richmond 136 

CHAPTER    XXXV. 

Holly  Springs 140 

CHAPTER    XXXVI. 

General  Price 143 

CHAPTER    XXXVII. 

The  Guerrillas 146 

CHAPTER    XXXVIII. 

faking  the  Oath 149 

CHAPTER    XXXIX. 

Adventures  of  Two  Young  Sesesh 152 

CHAPTER    XL. 

The  Conscription 155 

CHAPTER    XL  I. 

Vicksburg,  Miss 158 

CHAPTER     XLII. 

Siege  of  Yicksburg 161 

CHAPTER    XLIII. 

Bragg  invades  Kentucky 164 


10  CONTEXTS. 

PAUB 
.      CHAPTER    XLIV. 

John  H.  Morgan ,, 16S 

CH APTE  B    XLV. 

Escape  of  a  Eebel  Conscript 171 

CHAPTER    XL  VI. 

Duvall  goes  to  Dixie  for  his  family , 176 

CH  APTER    XLVII. 

Hon.  H.  Stephens 179 

CHAPTER    XL  VIII. 

Brigadier  Jeff. 182 

CH  APTER    XLIX. 

Peggy  and  Little  Jimmy 185 

CHAPTE  R    L. 

Clinton,  whose  surname  was  Chase 191 

CHAPTER    LI. 

Lake  Providence 195 

CHAPTER    LI  I. 

Startling  Intelligence 199 

CHAPTER    L  III. 

Sensation 203 

CHAPTER     LIV. 

The  Escape 205 

CHAPTER     L  V 

Southern  Divines 209 

CHAPTER   LVI. 
Lee  Marches  into  Maryland , 213 

CHAPTER    L  V  I  I . 

Abraham's  Warning 217 

CHAPTER    LVI  II. 

Battle  at  Corinth 220 

CHAPTER    LVIX. 

Battle  at  Perryville 222 


CONTENTS.  11 

PAOE. 

CHAPTER    LX. 

Cane  Hill  and  Perry  Grove 225 

CHAPTER    LXI. 

Bombardment  of  Fredricksburg tk227 

CHAPTE  R    LXII. 

Sherman's  Attack  on  Yicksburg 230 

CHAPTE  R    L  XIII. 

Stone  River.. 232 

CHAPTER    LXIV. 

Parson  Brownlow 235 

CHAPTER    LXV. 

Parson  Brownlow,  (continued) 238 

CHAPTER    LXVI 

The  Old  Miller  of  Nashville 242 

CHAPTER    LXVII. 

The  Edict  of  Emancipation '......245 

CHAPTER    LXVIII 

Greenbacks  248 

CHAPTER    LXIX 

Northern  Prosperity 251 

CHAPTE  R    LX  X. 

Negro  Troops 253 

CHAPTER    LXXI. 

Running  the  Blockade 25G 

CHAPTER    L  XXII. 

Bread  Riots 260 

CHAPTER    LXXI  II. 

Vance's  Appeal 2G3 

CHAPTER    LXXIV. 

Fort  Sumter  Bombarded 266 

CHAPTER    LXXV. 

Union  Meetings 269 


12  CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER    LXX  V  I. 

Chancellorville  ...............................  ....  ............  271 

CHAPTER    LXX  VII. 

Stoneman's  Eaid  ...............................  .  ............  274 

CH  AFTER   LXX  VIII. 

Yallandigham  .................................................  277 

CHAPTER    LXXIX. 

More  About  Clement  ...........................  .....  ........  280 

CHAPTER    LXXX. 

Port  Gibson  ....................................................  282 

CHAPTER    LXXXI. 

John  Bull  and  Louis  Napoleon  ...........................  284 

CHAPTER    LXXXII. 

Grierson's  Splendid  Ride  ...................................  28h 

CHAPTER    LXXXIII. 

Grand  Charge  on  Yicksburg  ..............................  292 

CHAPTER    LXXXIV. 

Arbitrary  Arrests  ...........................  .  .  ,  ...............  296 

CHAPTER    LXXXV. 

Death  of  Jackson  ............................................  299 

CHAPTER    LXXXVI. 

Lee  Invades  Pennsylvania  .............................  ...301 

CHAPTER    L  XXXVII. 

The  Call  for  Militia  ..........................  ',  ...............  303 

CHAPTER    LXXXVIII 

The  K.  G.  C  ...................................  .  ......  :  .........  30G 

CHAPTER    LXXXI  X. 

Good  Works  .........  *  .......................................  309 

CHAPTER    XC. 

Speculation  ....................................................  312 

CHAPTER   XCI. 

Privateering  ..................................................  315 


CONTENTS.  13 

PAGE. 

CHAPTER    XCII. 

The  Foreign  Element 318 

CHAPTER    XCII  I. 

The  $300  Clause 321 

CHAPTER    XCIV. 

Black  Troops 324 

CHAPTER    XCV. 

East  and  West 327 

CHAPTER    XCvVI  . 

Battle  of  Gettysburg.— First  Day 331 

CHAPTER    XCVII. 

Battle  of  Gettysburg.— Second  Day 334 

CHAPTER    XCVII  I. 

Battle  of  Gettysburg.— Third  Day 336 

CHAPTER      XCIX. 

Bragg  Retreats  from  Chattanooga 339 

CHAPTER    C. 

Yicksburg  Falls ...341 

CHAPTER    01. 

Thanksgiving  Psalms 344 


CHRONICLES  OF  THE  GREAT  REBELLION. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1.  Now  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  when  James, 
whose  surname  is  Buchanan,  was  chief  ruler  of  the 
land,  the  people  were  grieved  because  their  wise  men, 
whom   they  had  chosen,   feared   not   God,  but  were 
wicked  in  His  sight. 

2.  Many  of  them  had  gathered  themselves  together 
at  the  great  Sanhedrim,  at  the  city  of  Washington,  for 
the  people  had  said  unto  them,  "Go  up  hither  and 
make  laws  for  us  and  manage  our  affairs  for  us,  that 
it  may  be  well  for  us  and  our  little  ones." 

3.  And  they  went  up  to  the  great  city,  and  com 
muned  with  James,  and  took  their  seats  in  the  great 
Sanhedrim,  even  in  the  Congress  of  the  United  States. 
!     4.     And  behold  these  were  the  days  of  peace  and 
prosperity.     The  lands  of  the  people  were  fruitful,  and 

thoir  barns  were  full  of  corn.     They  were  arrayed  in 
15  3 


16  CHRONICLES    or    THE 

fine  linen  and  much  crinoline,  and  fared  sumptuously 
every  day. 

5.  And  the  people  had  built  them  many  railroads, 
and  put  upon  them  great  chariots  that  belched  forth  fko 
and  smoke ;  and  the  chariots  were  of  great  size,  and 
made  of  iron  and  wood  curiously  carved,  and  brass 
and  steel. 

6.  Moreover,  these  chariots  did  fly  upon  the  roads 
of  iron,  swift  as  an  eagle,  and  men  did  travel  upon 
them,  and  carried  many  parcels  of  oil,  and  wine,  and 
spice,  and  fine  flour. 

7.  And  they  carried  much  cotton,  and  tobacco,  and 
lambs'  wool,  and  curious  vessels  of  wood,  and  iron,  and 
brass. 

8.  And  their  cities  did  grow  and  become  mighty 
upon  the  earth,  and  their  fame  went  abroad  into  all 
the  earth. 

9.  .  Then  did  the  magicians  stretch  out  long  wirca 
of  iron,  reaching  from  one  city  to  another,  which  they 
«alled  Telegraphs,  and  by  means  of  magnetism  they 
did  send  tidings  one  to  another,  even  as  men  spcfik 
face  to  face. 

10.  And  the  people  became  proud,  and  they  said 


GREAT    EEBELLION.  17 

one  to  another,  "  There  is  no  people  upon  the  face  of 
the  whole  earth  that  is  equal  unto  us,  not  even  the 
land  of  Britain,  whence  our  fathers  came." 

11.  And  their  young  men   became  haughty,  und 
learned  to  chew  tobacco,  and  to  smoke  cigars,  and  to 
drink  wine,  and  costly  drinks.     Moreover  they  were 
profane  before  men,  and  foolish,  and  cared  not  to  be  as 
wise  as  their  fathers  were. 

12.  And  the  maidens   likewise  were   exceedingly 
puffed  up,  and  they  wore  costly  merchandise,  and  rings 
and  bracelets  of  gold,  and  jewels  and  precious  stones, 
and  they  arrayed  themselves  in  silk  and  fine  apparel, 
insomuch  that  none  had  ever  witnessed  the  like  in 
any  part  of  the  earth. 

13.  And  the  wise  men  at  "Washington  drank  wine, 
and  became  drunken,   and   they  spent   the   people's 
money  in  riotous  living,  and  failed  to  make  wise  laws 
by  which  the  land  should  be  governed. 

34.  Then  were  there  such  examples  of  corruption 
as  had  not  been  seen  upon  the  earth  s:nce  the  days  of 
Noah  ;  for  men  stole  vast  sums  from  the  treasury,  and 
gave  bribes  untc  judges  and  juries,  and  they  slew  ono 
another,  and  their  crimes  filled  the  land  with  mourning 


18  CHRONIDLES    OF    TEE 


CHAPTER   II. 

1.  Now  James,  the  Chief  Buler,  was  an  old  man 
and  full  of  years. 

2.  And  when  he  perceived  that  his  eyes  were  dim 
and  his  strength  well  nigh  gone,  he  called  together  the 
wise  men,  and  said  unto  them, — 

3.  Men  and  Brethren,  ye  perceive  that  I  am  an  old 
man,  for  my  locks  are  white  as  hoar  frost,  and  my 
knees  tremble  because  of  many  years. 

4.  Ye  know  that  I  have  served  the  country  from 
my  youth,  and,  now,  behold  I  need  rest  in  my  old  age! 

5.  Look  ye  among  yourselves,  and  choose  one  to  be 
the  Chief  Euler  of  this  mighty  nation  after  me,  for  I 
must  soon  be  gathered  unto  my  fathers. 

6.  Moreover,  James  told  them  that  on  tne  fourth 
dny  of  the  month,  at  the  end  of  the  fourth  year  of  his 
reign,  even  on  that  self  same  day,  would  he  leave  the 
City  of  Washington,  and  cease  to  be  the  Chief  Euler  of 
the  land  forever. 


GREAI    EEBELI  ION.  19 

7.  Then  were  the  wise  men  so  vexel,  and  they 
lifted  np  their  voice  and  wept ;  for  they  loved  James ; 
he  had  been  to  them  as  a  father,  and  when  they  had 
taken  much  gold  and  silver  from  the  treasury,  he  had 
not  punished  them. 

8.  And  they  fell  upon  his  neck  and  kissed  him. 
And  they  departed  each  man  to  his  own  house. 

9.  Now,  the  wise  men  from  the  South,  communed 
one  with  another,  and  consulted  whom  they  should 
choose  to  be  Chief  Euler. 

10.  And  they  agreed  to  come  together  at  the  city 
of  Charleston,  and  to  ask  the  elders  of  all  the  Southern 
country  to  meet  them,  that  they  might  deliberate  to 
gether,  and  choose  one  who  would  favor  the  people  of 
the  Southern  States. 

11.  Then  they  sent  word  into  all  the  South,  for  the 
people   to   choose   discreet  men,   who   should    go  to 
Charleston,  and  sit  together  in  a  convention. 

12.  The  wise  men  from  the  North,  heard  of  the 
joings  of  the  wise  men  of  the  South,  and  they  said, 
'Let  us  hold  a  convention  among  ourselves,  and  choose 
a  Chief  Buler  from  the  North,  that  it  may  be  well  with 
us  and  v  ith  our  party. 


20  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 

13.  And  they  appointed  a  convention  at  the  lake 
city,  even  the  city  of  Chicago,  and  sent  a  proclamation 
into  a.l  the  land,  inviting  the  elders  from  all  the  pro 
vinces  of  the  North,  to  come  unto  that  place. 


GREAT    EEBELIIJN.  2J 


CHAPTEE   III. 

1.  Now  it  came  to  pass  when  it  was  noised  abroad 
throughout  the  land,  that  James,  whose  surname  is 
Buchanan,  would  soon  be  Chief  Euler  no  more,  there 
arose  great  contention  among  the  people. 

2.  Some  of  them  cried  out,  saying,  let  us  appoint 
John,  whose  surname  is  Bell,  for  he  is  a  mighty  man, 
full  of  wisdom,  and  well  suited  to  be  the  Chief  Euler 
of  a  great  nation. 

3.  Others  say,  nay,  but  we  will  choose  John,  whose 
surname  is  Breckenridge,  for  he  loved  our  nation,  and 
hath  done  many  mighty  deeds  for  it. 

4.  Now,  this  John  dwelt  in  the  land  of  Kentucky, 
and  he  was  a  man  of  great  reprte  in  the  land  j  he  was 
comely  to  look  upon,  and  eloquent  in  speech. 

5.  Moreover,  he  had  long  been  the  companion  of 
James,  and  knew  how  to  be  Chief  Euler,  for  he  had 
been  second  in  office  for  many  years. 

6.  Meantime,  the  people  of  the  North,  said  among 


22  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 

themselves,  whom  shall  we  choose?   for  there  were 
many  among  them  that  wished  to  bo  Chief  Ruler. 

7.  There  was  one  among  tl.em,  who  was  fair  spoken, 
and  well  versed  in  all  the  manners  and  customs  of  this 
"  universal  Yankee  nation,"  and  his  name  was  William, 
but  in  the  Anglo-Saxon  tongue  he  was  called  Seward. 
.  8.  And  William  greatly  desired  to  be  chosen  Chief 
Ruler.  So  he  communed  with  Horace,  the  High 
Priest  of  the  Tribune  in  the  city  of  Gotham. 

9.  And  Horace  loved  William,  and  his  soul  clave 
unto  him.     And  William  said  unto  Horace,  swear  unto 
me  that  thou  wilt  be  true  unto  me,   and  that  the 
Tribune  will  favor  my  election. 

10.  And  Horace  sware  unto  him.     And  William 
gave  Horace  much  gold,  and  some  oil  in  a  censor,  and 
a  pomegranate,  and  kissed  him,  and  departed  unto  his 
own  house. 

11.  And  Horace  wrote  in  the  Tribune  advising  the 
people  to  choose  William  for  their  Chief  Ruler.     He 
also  made  many  speeches,   and  showed  how  much 
William  loved  the  country — how  well  he  had  filled  the 
plaoe  cf  Governor  of  New  York,  and  how  powerfully 
he  had  opposed  Southern  slavery. 


GREAT    EEBELLION.  23 

12.  And  the  thing  pleased  the  Abolitionists,  and 
they  swore  upon  the  palms  of  their  hands,  and  cried 
out,  great  and  mighty  is  William,  whose  surname  is 
So  ward ! 

13.  Meanwhile  the  people  of  the  South  gathered 
together  in  all  the  States,  and  cities,  and  towns,  and 
villages,  and  they  choose  good  and  discreet  men  to  go 
to  Charleston,  to  nominate  some  one  to  be  Chief  Ruler 
of  the  land. 

14.  In  these  days  it  came  to  pass,  that  there  was  a 
man  in  the  tribe  of  Illinois,  whose  name  was  Stephen, 
which  in  the  tongue  of  the  Suckers,  means,  the  Little 
Giant. 

15.  Stephen  was  a  man  of  small  stature ;  but  he  was 
comely  to  look  upon.     He  was  eloquent  in  speech,  fond 
of  champaigne  and  Democratic  principles. 

16.  Stephen  was  a  man  of  great  authority.     Once 
upon  a  time  the  people  had  chosen  him  for  a  Judge, 
and  then  they  had  se  it  h.m  to  Congress  from  the 
gallant  Sucker  State. 

17.  So  great  was  the  fame  of  Stephen,  that  there 
tfas  none  like  him,  in  all  the  North-West,  nor 
there  any  so  powerful  in  all  the  land. 


24  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 

18.  About  this  time  many  editors  wrote  in  the 
newspapers,  saying,  "Let  us  make  Stephen  Chief 
Ruler/'  and  the  saying  greatly  pleased  the  people. 


GREAT    REBELLION.  25 


CHAPTER    IV. 

1.  AND  when  the  time  had  come  for  the  elders  to 
assemble  at  Charleston,  to  nominate  a  candidate  for 
the  Presidency, 

2.  Behold  they  came  from  all  parts,  some  wishing 
to  nominate  John,  whose  surname  is  Bell ;  others  pre 
ferring  John  the  Kentuckian. 

3.  Then  came  friends  of  William,  saying, 

4.  Choose  ye  William  to  be  Chief  Ruler,  and  I  will 
give  unto  you  each  a  fine  suit  of  purple,  and  a  Federal 
office,  and  your  little  ones  shall  live  upon  the  fat  of  the 
land. 

5.  But  the  friends  of  Stephen  came,  saying,  "  Let 
your  choice  fall  upon  Stephen,  and  great  good  shall 
come  unto  us,  and  upon  you,  and  upon  all  that  dwell 
in  North  America. 

6.  Then  great  fear  fell  upon  the  Convention,  foi 
they  were  sore  vexed.     They  knew  not  whom  to  choose, 

and  the  thing  was  a  great  trial  unto  them. 
2 


26  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 

7.  And  they  made  speeches  and  cast  lots  for  many 
days.    And  their  wrath  one  toward  another  waxed 
warm,  and  they  failed  to  choose  one  to  be  Chief  Euler. 
Then  they  arose  and  went  each  man  to  his  own  house. 

8.  Then  the  friends  of  John,  whose  surname  is  Bell, 
made  a  league  that  they  would  vote  for  him,  and  no 
other  j  and  so  he  was  their  candidate. 

9.  And  the  friends  of  John,  the  Kentuckian,  also 
made  a  league  to  vote  for  him,  and  he  came  forth  as  a 
candidate  for  Chief  Euler. 

10.  Then  gathered  the  elders  of  the  jSTorth  together 
at  the  city  of  Chicago,  to  choose  one  to  be  Chief  Euler 
over  all  the  land. 

11.  And  they  came  from  the  tribe  of  Maine,  and 
Massachusetts,  and  Minnesota,  and  from  all  the  country 
north  of  Mason  and  Dixon's  line. 

12.  And  when  they  were  gathered  together,  Horace 
read  them  a  letter  from  William,  and  said  unto  tl.  em  : 
"Men  and  brethren,  I  pray  you,  if  I  have  found  favor 
in  your  sight,  nominate  William  this  day."     And  ho 
bowed  himself  unto  the  earth  three  times. 

13.  Then  came  there  one  and  stood  up  in  the  midst, 


GREAT   EEBELLION.  27 

and  beckoned  with  his  hand,  and  they  gave  audience 
unto  him. 

i  14.  And  he  said  unto  them,  that  he  came  unto  them 
from  Abraham,  whose  surname  waa  Lincoln,  who  was 
of  the  tribe  of  Kentucky, 

15.  That  Abraham  had  sent  unto  them,   saying, 
"  Nominate  me  this  day,  and  I  will  promise  you  that  I 
will  give  great  gifts  unto  all  that  will  vote  for  me." 

16.  And  this  saying  pleased  the  people,  and  they 
nominated  Abraham  to  be  Chief  Kuler. 


CHRONICLES    OF    THE 


CHAPTEE   V. 

1.  Now  Abriham  was  a  man  tall  in  stature,  and 
his  complexion  was  as  dark  as  an  Ethiopian. 

2.  And  Abraham  dwelt  in  the  region  of  the  San- 
gamon  river,  and  drank  its  waters,  and  was  brought 
up  as  a  "splitter  of  rails." 

3.  And  Abraham  was  two  score  and  fourteen  years 
old  when  he  was  nominated  for  Chief  Ruler. 

4.  It  came  to  pass  when  a  mighty  rumor  went  out 
through  all  the  land,  Behold  the  Chicago  convention 
hath  nominated  Abraham, 

5.  That  the  friends  of  Stephen  assembled  together 
and  said  one  to  another,  Let  us  nominate  Stephen,  for 
he  once  did  beat  Abraham  for  the  Senate,  peradventure 
he  may  beat  him  again. 

6.  And  they  did  accordingly,  and  they  nominated 
Stephen. 

7.  Then  many  persons  left  their  houses,  and  went 


GREAT    REBELLION.  29 

through  all  the  land,  and  made  speeches    and  wrote 
circulars,  and  paid  money. 

8.  And  they  gave  promises  and  pledges,  and  they 
iiiade  threats,  if  the  people  should  not  give  their  votes 
to  their  friends. 

9.  And  great  excitement  prevailed,  such  as  no  man 
in  all  the  land  had  ever  seen. 

10.  And  some  wore    badges,  and  emblems,  and 
medals. 

11.  And  they  dreamed  dreams,   and  they  swore 
oaths,  and  greatly  disturbed  the  public  peace. 

12.  And  many  were  there  of  the  South,  that  swore 
in  their  wrath,  that  if  Abraham  should  be  chosen  to  bo 
Chief  Euler,  they  would  withdraw  from  the  Union. 

13.  In  those  days,  there  were  societies  known  as 
the  "Wide  Awakes, v  and  "Plug  Uglies." 

1.4.  Some  of  the  baser  sort  wore  brass  knuckles ; 
others  carried  repeaters  or  derringers.  Murders  were 
committed,  and  assaults  were  made,  %nd  men's  hearts 
failed  them  through  fear. 


CHRONICLES    OP    THE 


CHAPTEE   VI. 

1.  Now  it  came  to  pass  in  the  third  year  of  the  reign 
of  James,  surnamed  Buchanan,  and  in  the  eleventh 
month  of  the  self-same  year, 

2.  That  the  people  assembled  themselves  to  vote. 

3.  Then  came  the  hardy  sons  of  Maine,  and  they 
of  the  tribe  of  Yermont,  and  of  New  Hampshire,  and 
of  the  Bay  State, 

4.  And  of  Rhode  Island,  and  the  land  of  patent 
clocks  and  wooden  nutmegs, 

5.  And  they  did  cast  their  votes  by  fifties,  and  by 
hundreds,  and  by  thousands-; 

6.  And  the  people  of  the  great  States  of  New  York 
and  Pennsylvania,   and  also  New  Jersey,  and  little 
Dela,  flocked  to  the  poles,  and  voted. 

7.  And  the  people  of  the  South,  where  tobacco,  and 
cotton,  and  rice,  are  cultivated,  and  where  there  are 
many  of  the  sons  and  dau£  liters  of  Ham,  voted ; 

8.  And  the  people  of  the  North- West,   even   the 


GREAT    REBELLION.  31 

Buckeyes,  Hoos^ers,  and  Suckers;  Wolve:ines  and 
Hawkeyes,  from  all  the  region  of  prairies,  and  lakes, 
and  even  beyond  the  Mississippi,  came  to  the  polls  ami 
voled  for  Chief  Ruler. 

9.  And  the  wrath  of  men  waxed  warm,  and  they 
drank  cheap  whisky  and  lager  beer,  and  behold  their 
patriotism  boiled  over. 

10.  And  when  the   sun  went  down,  there  were 
drunken  men  not  a  few,  and  some  had  bloody  noses 
and  mashed  mouths. 

11.  Then  were  tidings  sent  upon  the  wires,  and  all 
men  everywhere  greatly  desired  to  hear  the  news. 

12.  No  man  saluted  his  neighbor,  saying,  how  doest 
thou  ?  or  is  it  well  with  thee  and  thy  little  ones  ? 

13.  For  no   man   cared  for  aught  else  than  the 
result  of  the  election. 

14.  Now  when  the  morrow  was  come,  and  the  votes 
had  been  counted,  behold  Abraham  was  elected. 

15.  Then  did  the  people  of  the  North  rejoice.     They 
illuminated  their  cities,  and  made  orations,  and  oang 
eongs,  and  gav3  gifts  one  unto  another. 

16.  Then  sent  they  unto  Horace,  saying,  Write  us, 
we  pray  thee,  a  Psalm,  that  we  may  sir  g  and  be  merry 


32  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 

17.  And  Horace  wrote  theLi  a  Psalm,  Liid  the 
people  sang  it,  r,nd  their  voice  was  as  the  sound  of 
many  waters, 


GREAT    K.EBEILION.  33 


CHAPTEE    Vll. 

6ICESSION    OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

.  1.  When  the  people  of  South  Carolina  heard  that 
Abraham  was  elected,  they  rent  their  clothes  and  put 
on  sackcloth  and  ashes. 

2.  And  they  cried  one  to  another,  saying,  Alas  !  for 
us,  for  we  are  undone. 

3.  Then  came,  certain  together  at  Columbia,  the 
capital  of  the  Palmetto  State,  and  they  communed  one 
with  another. 

4.  And  they  said,  Let  others  do  as  they  may,  but 
as  fur  us,  we  will  secede  from  the  Union  I 

5.  Then  did  they  pull  down  the  old  flag,  even  the 
flag  of  their  fathers,  the  flag  that  had  protected  them 
in  their  infancy,  and  had  made  the  country  prosperous 
and  happy. 

6.  And  the}  tore  the  flag  ir.to  f"  agments  and  trodo 
apon  it. 


34  CHRONICLES    OP    THE 

7.  And  they  said,  let  no  man  henceforth  celebrate 
the  fourth  of  July,  for  behold  the  Union  is  dissolved. 

8.  And  South  Carolina  seceded  from  the  Union,  and 
ner  wise  men  left  Washington  and  went  each  man  to 
nis  own  house. 

9.  When  the  other  States  of  the  South,  heard  that 
South  Carolina  had  seceded,  they  were  sore  vexed. 

10.  For  they  said,  South  Carolina  is  our  Sister; 
Her  people  are  bone  of  our  bone  and  flesh  of  our  flesh, 
and  our  souls  do  cleave  unto  her. 

11.  Abraham  will  send  an  armed  host  to  subdue 
her,  and  burn  up  her  cities,  and  lay  waste  her  rice- 
fields,  and  carry  away  her  negroes ; 

12.  Let  us  arise  and  secede,  and  join  with  South 
Carolina,  and  build  up  a  great  Southern  Confederacy. 

13.  And  we  will  have  a  President,  and  a  Congress 
of  our  own,  and  no  more  depend  upon  the  "Yankees" 
of  the  North; 

14.  We  will  no  more   send   them   our  cotton,  or 
tobacco,  or  rice  ;  nor  will  we  ever  buy  goods  of  them 
again  ; 

15.  For  the  days  of  patent  clocks,   and  nutmeg 
gritters,  and  Yankee  school  ma'ams,  are  at  an  end. 


GREAT   EEBEILION.  36 

16.  Then     did    Alabama     and    Mississippi,    and 
Georgia,  and  Florida,  and  Louisiana,  and  Texas  recede 
from  the  Union ; 

17.  And  they  seized  upon  the  Forts  and  Arsenals 
of  the  South,  and  the  guns,  and  cannon,  and  all  *he 
implements  of  war. 

18.  And  there  was  great   commotion   among  the 
people ;  for  there  were  many  that  loved  the  Union, 
and  were  loth  to  give  up  the  government  of  their 
fathers. 

19.  For  they  said  where  shall  we  find  a  better? 
Have  we  not  prospered  ?  Has  not  our  domain  extended 
until  it  reaches  from  ocean  to  ocean  ?  and  have  we  not 
grown  to  be  great  among  the  nations  of  the  earth  ? 

20.  But  the  friends  of  Secession,  answered  and  said 
Ye  speak  as  fools  and  not  as  wise  men.     Know  ye  net 
that  Abraham  is  elected,  and  that  he  will  have  a  free- 
soil  cabinet  ?    His  administration  will  do  nothing  for 
the  South,  but  much  against  it,  and  we  will  not  submit 
to  it. 

I  21.  And  the  friends  of  the  Union,  said,  We  did  not 
vote  for  Abraham,  and  lament  that  he  was  elected; 
but  we  know  th'  t  he  cannot  do  us  much  hurt,  if  we 


36  CHRONICLES    CP   THE 

remain  in  the  Union.    The  Constitution  ai  d  the  lawa 
will  protect  us. 

22.  Then  were  the  Secessionists  angry,  and  they 
said,  ye  are  no  friends  to  the  South,  if  ye  speak  thus 
They  that  are  not  for  us  are  agamst  us. 

23.  And  they  sent  out  a  proclamation  into  all  the 
land  of  the  South,  for  all  who  loved  the  old  flag,  and  did 
not  wish  to  see  it  demolished  to  remove  from  the  South 
in  forty  days. 

24.  Then  were  there  lamentation  and  great  sorrow; 
for  men  were  compelled  to  leave  their  homes,  and  the 
ashes  of  kindred  and  loved  ones, 

25.  And  to  become  exiles  and  strangers,  and  wan 
derers  in  forests  and  desert  places,  and  caves  of  tho 
earth,  and  dens. 

26.  Now,  there  were  Yigilant  Committees  in  all  the 
South,  and  they  ceased  not  night  and  day  to  seek  after 
all  that  loved  the  Union,  and  to  cast  them  into  prison. 

27.  Some  they  tarred  and  feathered ;  they  shaved 
the  heads  of  some ;  and  they  beat  some,  and  some  they 
hanged  to  a  tree. 


GREAT    REBELLION.  57 


CHAPTER   YIII. 

WAR    DECLARED. 

» 

1.  These  were  but  the  beginning  of  sorrow,  for  the 
times  grew  worse  and  worse,  until  no  one  in  all  the 
land  of  Dixie,  dared  to  speak  in  behalf  of  the  land  of 
his  fathers. 

2.  Now,   when  James  had   served   his   full  time, 
Abraham  came  to  the  Federal  city,  and  delivered  a 
great  oration,  and  became  the  Chief  Ruler  of  the  land. 

3.  Then  came  there  Commissioners  from  the  South, 
and  they  said  unto  him,  Let  there  be  no  strife  between 
thee  and  us,  for  behold  all  we  are  brethren !  k 

1.  Let  us,  we  pray  thee,  separate  peaceably ;  and 
we  will  bufd  up  a  great  nation,  and  be  friends,  and 
trade  together,  and  get  great  gain. 

5.  But  Abraham  said,  nay,  but  I  have  sworn  to 
support  the  Constitution,  and  cannot  give  ap  so  much 


38  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 

of  the  soil  of  this  Union,  as  a  dove  may  need  for  her 
feet !    I  wLl  not  allow  you  to  secede  from  the  Union ! 

0,  Then  the  Commissioners  from  the  South,  arose 
and  departed  from  Abraham,  and  brought  word  to  their 
fiioiids. 

7 ,  And  they  said,  we  will  have  a  war  with  Abraham, 
for  he  will  not  allow  us  to  secede. 

8.  Then  Abraham  sent  his  proclamation  into  all  the 
land,  calling  for  75,000  spearmen,  and  horsemen  and 
footmen,  and  archers  and  slingers,  to  gather  themselves 
together,  to  suppress  the  Great  Rebellion. 

9  Now,  Arkansas,  Tennessee,  North  Carolina,  and 
Virginia  had  not  seceded,  but  still  clave  to  the  Union ; 

10.  But  when  they  saw  that  Abraham  was  collect 
ing  an  army  to  subdue  their  brethrep  of  the  South, 
their  wrath  was  kindled ; 

11.  And  when  he  sent  unto  the  Governor's  of  these 
States  for   aid  against    the    South,   they  would   not 
furnish  it. 

12.  And  theso  States  seceded  from  the  Union,  and 
ioined  themselves  unto  South  Carolina,  and  the  othei 
Southern  States. 

13.  About  this  time  a  meeting  of  the  mignty  men 


GREAT    EEBELLION.  39 

of  the  South  -was  hold  at  Montgomery,  which  is  a  city 
of  no  mean  repute  in  Alabama. 

14.  And  these  mighty  men  of  the  South  did  proceed 
to  form  a  provisional  government,  which  they  called 
Hie  Confederate  States  of  America,  and  they  chose  that 
city  for  the  capital. 

15.  Now,  there  was  one  Jefferson,  whose  surname 
was  Davis,  of  the  tribe  of  Mississippi.     He  was   a 
valiant  man,  for  he  had  been  in  the  Mexican  War,  and 
had  married  Gen.  Taylor's  daughter. 

16.  He  was  a  member  of  the  great  Sanhedrim  at 
Washington,  as  Senator  from  his  own  tribe,  and  he 
was  opposed  to  Abraham,  and  greatly  in  favor   of 
Secession. 

17.  Him  they  chose  for  Provisional  President  of 
the  Confederate  States,  and  he  made  an  oration  to  the 
people  and  greatly  encouraged  them. 

18.  And  they  fell  upon  their  faces,  and  for  the  space 
of  three  hours,  ceased  not  to  cry,  "Hurrah!  Jeff. -Davis 
and  the  South." 

19.  And  Jefferson  chose  wise  men  to  be  his  coun 
sellors,  and  appointed  Brigadier  and  Major-Generals 

for  the  army. 
5 


40  CHRONICLES    or    THE 

20.  And  the  whole  country  was  stirred  up,  and 
prepared  to  go  to  War.     It  was  the  theme  by  day,  and 
the  song  by  night. 

21.  Grave  Senators   and  Reverend  Divines  niado 
orations,  and  urged  the  people  to  rise  up  and  discard 
the  government  of  their  fathers. 

22.  Farmers  abandoned  their  furrowed  fields,  and 
caused  their  pruning  hooks  to  be  made  into  Bowie 
knives,  and  their  lands   lay  idle,  and  brought  forth 
nothing  to  support  man  and  beast. 

23.  Mechanics  left  their  shops,  teachers  gave  up 
their   schools,   colleges   closed  their  doors,   ministers 
came  down  from  their  pulpits,  and  all  prepared  them 
selves  to  go  forth  to  war ; 

24.  And  Jefferson  commanded  to  send  men  through 
all  the  land  to  seize  all  the  rifles,  and  shot-guns,  and 
muskets,  and  pistols,  and  Bowie  knives. 

25.  And  all  that  were  cunning  workmen,  wrought 
day  and  night,  in  mending  and  making  guns,  and 
knives,  and  swords,  cmd  drums  ; 

26.  And  the  women   through   all   the  region   of 
the   South,   ma  le  flags  having  on   them,   "  the  Stars 


GREAT    KEBELLICN.  41 

and  B.17'8,"  and  they  made  clothes  for  the  soldiers,  and 
haver  -rack*,  and  they  gave  them  blankets,  and  bread, 
and  lauch  wine. 


42  CHRONICLES    OP    TH 


CHAPTEE    IX. 

THE     SOUTH    BLOCKADED. 

1.  Now,  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  Abraham  heard 
of  the  doings  of  the  South,  that  his  wrath  was  kindled. 

2.  And  he  commanded  all  the  mails  to  Dixie  to 
cease,  so  that  no  one  could  send  a  letter  to  the  South, 
or  to  the  North. 

3.  And  he  sent  his  ships  of  war  to  blockade  all  the 
Southern  ports,  that  no  ships  from  England  or  France 
could  go  to  them  with  bread  or  wine,  or  great  guns,  or 
powder,  or  percussion  caps ; 

4.  And  Abraham  gave  commandment,  that  no  ship 
from  the  South  should  go  out  upon  the  sea,  to  carry 
cotton  to  other  lands,  or  to  bring  back  merchandize. 

5.  Then  did  Jefferson  and  the  men  of  the  South, 
send  abroad  in  all  the  land,  to  the  merchants  and 
others  who  were  indebted  to  the  people  of  the  North, 
greeting; 

6.  And  commanded  them  that  they,  should  not  pay 


GREAT    KEBELLION.  43 

them  any  silver  or  gold,  or  Dank-bills,  or  cotton,  or 
corn,  or  wine ; 

7.  But  all  that  were  indebted  to  the  Ncrth  were 
commanded  to   make  payment  to  the    Confederate 
States,  and  all  property  in  the  South,  belonging  to  men 
of  the  North,  was  confiscated. 

8.  Now,  the  tribe  of  Virginia  was  very  ancient,  and 
it  reached  from  the  sea  toward  the  West,  even  to  the 
Ohio  river ; 

9.  And  this  tribe  was  rich  in  tobacco,  and  wheat, 
and  barley,  and  lambs'  wool ; 

10.  And,  moreover,  it  had  many  great  ships,  and 
banks  of  money,  and  manufacturers  without  number  ; 

11.  And  the  schools  and  colleges  of  Virginia  were 
of  great  renown,  so  that  there  were  nona  llko  them 
upon  the  face  of  the  whole  earth. 

12.  And  the  sons  of  Virginia  were  bra,vc,  and  her 
daughters  were  fair  and  beautiful  to  lock  upon. 

13.  And  there  were  scholars,  an d  orators,  &-ud  poets, 
and  mighty  statesmen  in  Virginia. 

14.  It  was  in  Virginia,  that  Washington,  the  father 
of  his  country  was  born,  and  his  ashes  repost?  opon  lie* 
bosom. 


44  CHI-ONICLES    OF    THE 

15.  It  was  in  Virginia,  that  Patrick  Henry,  sur- 
named  the  eloquent,  was  born,  and  lived,  and  died. 

16.  It  was  in  Virginia,  that  Madison,  and  Jefferson, 
and  Tyler,  and  Wirt,  and  John  Eandolph  lived;  for 
Virginia  was  called  the  "Mother  of  Presidents." 

17.  It  was  in  Virginia,  that  John  Brown  ended  his 
eventful  career. 

18.  The  people  of  Virginia,    especially    such    as 
belonged  to  the  "  first  families  "  thereof,  were  haughty, 
and  walked  with  out-stretched  necks  and  made  a 
mincing  with  there  feet. 

19.  Now,  it  grieved  the  people  of  Virginia,  that 
they  had  not  elected  a  President  from  that  tribe,  and 
they  murmured  at  the  South  because  of  this. 

20.  Then  Jefferson  called  together,  his  wise  men, 
and  sooth-say ers,  and  astrologers,  und  horse-doctors, 
and  advised  them  to  conciliate  Virginia,  by  locating 
the  Capital  of  the  Confederacy  at  Eichmond  their  chief 
city. 

21.  And  the  saying  pleased  the  wise  men,  and  they 
commanded  that  Eichmcnd  should  be  the  capital. 

22.  And  Jefferson,  and  his  counsellors  and  mighty 


GREAT    KEBELLION.  45 

men  arose  and  went  unto  Eichmond,  and  there  they 
abode. 

23.  And  they,  issued  bills  of  credit,  which  the  people 
called  "  Confederate  money,"  and  Jefferson  gave  com- 
inandment,  to  cast  into  prison,  any  man  who  should 
refu&e  to  accept  this  money  in  the  payment  of  debts 
due  to  him. 

24.  And  behold  the  land  was  flooded  with  Con 
federate  money,  for  it  was  more  plentiful  than  ever 
the  locusts  were  in  Egypt. 


46  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 


CHAPTER   X. 

BATTLE     AT     MANASSAS. 

1.  MEANWHILE  Abraham  was  collecting   a  mighty 
host.     There  were  captains  of  fifties,  and  <  aptains  of 
hundreds,  and   colonels,  and  majors,  and  brigadiers 
without  number. 

2.  And  Abraham  set  over  all  these,  Winfield,  whoso 
surname  was  Scott.     Winfield  was  an  old  man,  well 
stricken  in  years,  and  his  locks  were  as  lambs'  wool. 

3.  He  was  like  unto  Saul  in  stature,  and  was  known 
in  all  the  earth  for  his  skill  in  war,  for  he  had  been  in 
war  in  Mexico,  and  was  a  famous  chieftain. 

4.  "Winfield  had  command  )f  all  Abraham's  army, 
and  resolved  to  march  to   Richmond,  and   to   seize 
Jefferson  and  all  his  wise  men. 

5.  When  Jefferson  heard  what  Winfield  wished  to 
do,  he  collected  a  great  army  near  Richmond. 

6.  In  this  army,  he  had  many  thousands  from  the 


GREAT    REBELLION  47" 

South,  ai:d  also  from  Virginia,  and  ill  parts  of  the 
Southern  Confederacy. 

7.  Now,  there  was  a  certain  man,  named  Beauregard, 
of  French  decent,  and  he  dwelt  in  the  tribe  of  Louisania. 
He  was  a  man  of  great  discretion  and  valor,  and  well 
skilled  in  all  the  arts  of  war. 

8.  Him  Jefferson  had  made  a  Major-General,  and 
placed  him  over  the  army. 

9.  Now  there  is  a  place  in  Virginia,  where  two 
railroads  meet,  and  there  are  mountains  on  each  side, 
so  that  an  army  cannot  go  round  to  the  right  or  the 
left. 

10.  And  this  place  is  on  the  main  road  as  one  goes 
from  Washington  City  to  Richmond,  and  a  great  creek 
flows  hard  by,  which  is  called  in  the  Anglo-Saxon,  Bull 
Run,  but  in  the  English  tongue,  it  is  called  Manassas 
Gap. 

11.  Here   Gen.   Beauregard  resolved  to    make   a 
stand,  and  fight  with  Winfield. 

12.  And  Winfiald  knew  Gen.   Beauregard,  for  the 
latter  had  served  as  a  lieutenant  under  Winfield,  in1 
the  Mexican  War,  and  Winfield  knew  that-  he  was 
brave  and  well  skilled  in  all  that  pertains,  tc  war. 


48  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 

13.  But  Winfield  said  to  himself,  Beholj  1  am  a 
veteran,  a  hero  even  of  two  wars ;  what  need  I  care 
for  this  Gaul,  who  in  comparison,  is  a  mere  strippling? 
I  will  go  forth  against  him,  and  vanquish  him,  and 
mai  ou  into  Richmond. 

14.  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  first  year  of  the 
reign  of  Abraham,  and  in  the  seventh  month,  and  on 
the  twenty-first  day  of  the  self-same  month,  Winfield 
marched  forth  his  mighty  hosts  against  Beauregard. 

15.  Then  came  there  many  from  Washington,  both 
men  and  women,  to  see  the  great  battle,  and  they 
stood  afar  off,  and  looked  on. 

16.  And  the  battle  commenced  in  the  morning,  and 
it  waxed  warm,  and  the  roar  of  the  artillery,  and  of 
small  arms,  and  the  tumult  of  battle,  was  great; 

17.  And  many  were  the  slain  in  each  army,  and 
the  blood  ran  in  rivulets,  and  the  ground  was  covered 
with  the  fallen  slain, 

18.  A  nrt  when  it  was  now  past  noon,  reinforcement e 
came  to  the  Confederates,  and  they  fought  with  great 
valor,  and  Winfield's  forces  gave  way,  and  fled ; 

10.     And  the  Confederates  pursued  them,  and  slew 
a  great  multitude  of  them,  and  captured  many. 


G  R  E  ^  T    BEBELLKIN.  49 

20.  Then  was  Winfield  sore  vexed,  for  he  was  an 
old  man,  and  had  fought  many  battles,  and  had  never 
been  defeated  before ; 

21.  And  great  fear  fell  upon  them  of  "Washington, 
lest  the  Confederates  should  come  and  burn  up  their 
city,  and  destroy  the  capital  of  the  nation ; 

22.  And  the  Confederates  took  captive   some  of 
those  who  were  spectators  of  the  fight,  and  carried 
them  to  Richmond,  and  cast  them  into  prison. 

23.  Then    were   the    Confederates   greatly  elated, 
because  Winfield  had  been  defeated,  and  they  gave 
great  praises  to  Beauregard  and  those  who  were  wi  th 
him,  in  the  great  battle  of  Ma^assas. 


50  CHRONICLES    OP    T  H 


CHAPTER    XI. 

GENS.     PILLOW    AND    POLK. 

1.  ISTow  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  that  Gri 
whose  surname  is  Pillow,  had  been  appointed  a 
General  by  the  people  of  Tennessee, 

2.  And  he  came  to  Memphis,  and  had  his  Head 
quarters  in  that  city, 

3.  And  he  gathered  an  army  and  fortified  the  city, 
and  planted  cannon  on  the  river's  brink. 

4.  Now,  Memphis  stands  on  the  great  Father  of 
Waters,  and  is  a  great  city,  and  its  merchants  had 
grown  rich  upon  its  trado  and  their  gains ; 

5.  Their   houses   were   of  brick,   and    stone,   and 
marble,  and  costly  materials  brought  from  afar,  and 
they  were  ornamented  with  wood,  and  gold,  and  silver, 
and  previous  stones. 

6.  And  the  trade  in  cotton  and  tobacco  was  very 
great,  and  men  from  all  nations  came  to  the  city  to 


GREAT    EEBELLION.  51 

trade  anl  get  gain,  and  they  sold  silk,  and  fine  linen, 
and  goods  of  purple  and  scarlet. 

7.  The  railroads  came  from  the  East,  and  from  the 
West,  and  from  the  North,  and  from  the  South,  and 
many  were  the  steamboats,  (which,  being  interpreted, 
mean  floating  palaces,)  at  the  wharf  at  Memphis. 

8.  And   every   day  was  the   city  improving.     It 
flourished  as  the  green-bay  tree,  and  bade  fair  to  rival 
all  the  cities  of  the  South  and  West. 

9.  But  when  the  war  came,  all  its  prosperity  was 
at  an  end.     The  trade  with  all  places  abroad,  ceased. 
Commerce  was  prostrated,  and  all  business,   except 
that  which"  pertains  to  war,  was  discontinued. 

10.  And   the  people   of  Memphis,   surnamed  the 
Bluff  city,  were  in  favor  of  Secession,  and  all  of  them 
save  five,  voted  against  the  Union. 

1 1.  Gideon  was  a  rank  Secessionist,  because  he  had 
many  man-servants  an<'  maid-servants,  and  was  a  man 
of  much  wealth. 

1 2.  Moreover,  he  was  a  man  of  great  ambition,  and 
looked  to  the  probabilities  of  his  own  promotion  to  a 
place  of  great  honor,  if  the  South  could  but  succeed  in 
the  struggle. 


52  CHRONICLES    OF    TSHE 

13.  And  he  hated  Abraham  and  the  North, 

14.  Now,  there  was  in  these  days,  one  Leonidas, 
whose  surname   is  Polk,  a  man  of  great  wealth  and 
influence  among  the  people. 

15.  He  was  a  man  skilled  in  divers  tongues,  such 
as  the  Latin,  Greek,  and  Hebrew,  and  he  had  much 
wisdom,  and  he  was  the  Chief  Priest  in  the  tribe  of 
Louisiana. 

16.  Leonidas  was  courteous  and  fair  spoken,  and 
eloquent  of  speech. 

17.  And  when  he  was  a  youth,  he  was  instructed 
how  to  use  the  bow,  and  sword,  and  to  cast  darts,  and 
to  understand  all  the  arts  of  war. 

18.  And  Jefferson  knew  Leonidas,  and  sent  unto 
him,  saying,  come  unto  me,  I  pray  thee,  if  I  have  found 
favor  in  thy  sight. 

19.  And  Leonidas  arose,  and  wentur.to  Eichmond; 
and  when  he  had  come  into  the  presence  of  Jefferson, 
he  fell  down  before  him,  and  reverenced  him. 

20.  And  Jefferson  raised  up  Leonidas,  and  spake 
kindly  unto  him. 

21.  And  he  said   unto  him,   I   sent   for  thee,  O 


GREAT    K&BELLION.  53 

Leonidas,  to  ask  Jiee  to  laj  aside  thy  prie.Jtly  garments^ 
and  to  become  a  man  of  war.  ' 

•  22.  For  behold  Lincoln  with  all  his  hosts  of  Philis- 
tines,  is  coming  against  us,  to  destroy  our  vineyards, 
to  lay  waste  our  fields,  to  burn  our  houses,  and  to  carry 
uway  our  negroes. 

23i  And  Leonidas  said,  Live  forever,  O  Jefferson, 
thou  son-in-law  of  General  Taylor.  But  tell  me,  I  pray 
thee,  how  can  I  do  this  thing  ?  for  I  am  the  Bishop  of 
Louisiana,  and  my  office  is  one  of  peace  and  not  one  of 
war  and  bloodshed. 

24.  And  Jefferson  lifted  up  his  voice  and  said,  Didst 
not  thou  receive  thy  instruction  at  "West  Point  ?    And 
what  return  hast  thou  made  to  thy  country  for  the 
education  thus  conferred  upon  thee  ? 

25.  I  know  thee,  that  thou  art  not  only  a  wise  man, 
but  thou  are  valiant,  and  being  a  regular  West-Pointer) 
thou  mayst  aid  me  in  defending  the  South. 

26.  And  Leonidas  said,  what  post  of  honor  wilt 
thou  give  me,  if  I  agree  to  aid  thee? 

>  27.  And  Jefferson  said  unto  Leonidas,  I  will  make 
thee  a  Major-General,  and  give  thee  a  thousand  pounds 


64  CHRONICLES    OP    THE 

weight  of  gold,  and  thou  Shalt  sit  on  my  right  hand 
and  none  shall  be  more  honorable  than  thou. 

28.  Then  did  Leonidas  consent,  and  Jefferson  mado 
him  a  Major-General,  and  took  a  ring  from  his  hand, 
and  put  it  on  Leonidas,  and  gave  him  his  sword  and 
buckler,  and  helmet,  and  spea*,  and  blessed  him,  and 
bade  him  depart  for  the  Scutb. 

29.  And  Leonidas  got  intD  the  cars  and  departed 
for  the  South. 


G  R  E  A  r     E  2  B  E  I.  L  I  0  N .  55 


CHAPTEE   XII. 

GEN.    POLK   AT   MEMPHIS. 

1.  AND  it  came  to  pass  that  Leonidas  determined 
to  have  his  Head -quarters   at  Memphis   along  with 
Gideon. 

2.  And  he  sent  a  messenger  to  Memphis,  to  tell 
Gideon  that  he  was  approaching,  and  would  be  in  the 
city  on  the  morrow 

3.  Then   did   Gideon   rejoice,   for  he  had  known 
Leon  idas  many  years.    And  he  prepared  a  room  for 
him  at  the  Gayosa,  and  ordered  them  of  the  inn  to 
prepare  a  sumptuous  dinner. 

4.  Then  went  Gideon   out  to  the  Depot  of  the 
Memphis  and  Charleston  Eailrcad,  and  waited  for  tho 
coming  of  Leonidas. 

5.  And  behold  the  cars  came  and  brought  Leonidas, 
and  he  was  no   more  in   Pontifical  robes,   but  was 

arrayed  as  a  Major-General. 
6 


56  CHRONICLES    OP    IHE 

6.  He  wore  epauletts  on  his  shoulders,  and  a  sash 
round  his  waist,  and  the  sword  of  Jefferson  hun^  at  his 
side. 

7.  And  Gideon  fell  on  his  neck  and  embraced  him. 
And  he  gave  him  a  pomegranate,  and  an  orange,  and 
some  wine,  and  the  two  entered  a  hack,  and  drove  to 
the  Gayosa. 

8.  Now,  a  great  array  from  Tennessee,  and  Missis 
sippi,  and  from  Louisiana,  and  Alabama,  had  come 
together  at  Union  city,  a  small  town  in  Tennessee. 

9.  For  Abraham  had  sent  an  army  to  Cairo  in  the 
tribe  of  Illinois,  it  being  the  point  at  which  the  Missis 
sippi  and  Ohio  rivers  come  together. 

10.  During  all  these  days,  the  tribe  of  Kentucky 
had  taken  no  part  in  the  strife  between  the  North  and 
the  South,  but  claimed  to  be  neutral,  inclining  neithei 
to  the  one  side  nor  to  the  other. 

11.  And  there  was  a  city  in   Kentucky,  on  the- 
Mississippi  river,  called  Columbus,  which  the  Federal  t 
and,  also,  the  Confederates,  desired  to  occupy,  as  it  was 
a  key  to  West  Tennessee. 

12.  But  the  Governor  of  Kentucky  sent  his  order 
into  all  the  world,  and  especially  into  all  Kentucky, 


GREAT    REBELLION.  57 

commanding  a  1  belligerents  whether  Federals  or  Con 
federates, 

13.  To  keep   <  ff  the  sacred  soil  of  Kentucky,  or 
otherwise  he  would  punish  them. 

14.  Jefferson  sent  word  unto  Leonidas  and  Gideon 
not  to  invade  Kentucky  until  the  Federals  did,  and 
then  to  march  forward  and  seize  Columbus. 

15.  And  not  many  days  thereafter,  Federal  troops 
marched  into  Louisville,  which  is  a  city  in  Kentucky, 
and  took  possession  thereof. 

16.  And  when  Leonidas  heard  thereof,  he  marched 
his  forces  into  Columbus,  and  placed  a  garrison  there. 

17.  And  he  fortified  the  place  with  a  great  wall  and 
a  wide  ditch,  and  he  planted  many  great  guns  upon 
the  bank  of  the  river. 

18.  And  Leonidas  gathered  a  great  army  at  Colum 
bus,  and  much  corn,  and  bacon,  and  all  the  implements 
of  war,  and  they  sent  out  to  all  the  people  greeting,  to 
fear  nothing,    that    leonidas   cou'd  hold    Columbus 
dgairst  all  the  world. 


58  CHRONICLES    OP    THE 


CHAPTEK    XIII. 

HARD    TIMES    IN    DIXIE. 

1.  INASMUCH  as  Abraham's  ships  had  compassed  all 
the  land,  no  goods  could  be  brought  into  Dixie. 

2.  So  many  things  which  the  people  were  accus 
tomed    to     have,    became    exceedingly    scarce,    and 
demanded  a  great  price. 

3.  For,  as  there  are  almost  no  manufactures  in  the 
South,  and  no  goods  could  come  unto  them  from  the 
North,  the  people  began  to  be  in  want. 

4.  Then  were  there  many  who  cared  not  for  the 
country,  but  only  for  themselves,  whom   the  people 
call  speculators,  and  they  bought  up  flour  and  meal, 
and  salt   and  things  of  that  kird, 

5.  And  sold  these  things  unto  the  people,  at  rates 
immensely  dear,  so  that  those  who  were  poor  could 
Hut  buy; 

6.  And   many  there  were   that    suffered    greatly 


GREAT    .REBELLION.  59 

because  of  the  price  of  food,  and  of  the  great  scarcity 
of  corn. 

7.  Schools  were  discontinued,  many  churches  wero 
abandoned,  and  men  cared  not  to  speak  of  anything 
/save  the  great  war  and  its  stirring  events. 

8.  The  women  of  the  South  took  great  interest  in 
matters  pertaining  to  the  war.     They  formed  societies, 
and  made  garments   for  the   Southern   soldiers,  and 
baked  cakes,  and  boiled  hams,  and  sent  many  comforts 
to  those  who  were  in  camp. 

9.  In  the  city  of  Memphis,  the  ladies  fitted  up  a 
great  house  with  beds,  and  carpets,  and  chairs,  and 
invited  all  the  soldiers  that  were  sick,  to  come  to  that 
house, 

10.  And  the  ladies  waited  upon   them,    and  gave 
them  medicine,  and  food,  and  spoke  kindly  to  them ; 

11.  And  when  they  recovered  from  sickness,  they 
returned  to  the   army  blessing  the   memory   of  the 
ladies  of  Memphis ; 

12.  And  some  there  were  that  died,  and  the  ladies 
wept  at  their  bedside,   and  followed  them   to  that 
narrow  home  prepared  for  all  living. 

13.  And    many    of    those    that    recovered    their 


60  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 

strength,  would  have  died,  but  for  the  kindness  of 
these  benevolent  ladies. 

14.  Their  great  house  was  called  "The  Southern 
Mothers'  Home,"  but  it  is  now  called  "The  Irving 
Prison." 

15.  As  it  was  in  Memphis,  so  was  it  in  the  North, — 
vrives,  daughters,  sisters,  and  mothers,  continued  day 
and  night  to  labor,  to  clothe  and  comfort  those  who 
were  dear  to  them,  and  who  were  serving  their  country 
in  the  tented  field. 

16.  And  thus  time  rolled  on,  and  this  war  pro 
gressed  ;  a  war  of  brothers  fighting  over  the  graves  of 
their  departed  sires. 


GREAT    EEBELLION.  61 


CHAPTEE    XIV. 

COMMISSIONERS     SENT    TO     EUROPE. 

1.  ABOUT  this  time  it  came  to  pass,  that  theie  went 
forth  a  rumor  through  all  the  land,  that  England  and 
France  were  about  to  acknowledge  the  Independence 
of  the  South. 

2.  When  Jefferson  heard  this,  he  called  together 
his  wise  men,  and   advised  with  them,   whether  he 
should  not  send  discreet  men  to  London  and  Paris,  to 
urge  those  great  powers  to  recognition. 

3.  And  all  the  wise  men  advised  Jefferson  to  do 
that  thing  ;  and  he  chose  two  men  of  great  discretion, 
and  he  commissioned  them  to  go  to  the  Court  of  St. 
James,  and  also  to  the  Court  of  Napoleon,  and  do  all 
in  their  power  t6  procure  favor. 

4.  One  of  these  Commissioners  was  Mason  of  Vir 
ginia,  and  the  other  was  Slidell  of  Louisiana. 

5.  Now,  these  two  Commissioners  had  to  cross  tho 


62  CHRONICLES    CP    THE 

ocean,  bu't,  all  the  ports  in  the  South  being  blockaded, 
it  was  difficult  for  them  to  get  out  to  sea. 

<>.  But  they  ran  the  blockade,  and  arrived  at 
II  ^  rana,  a  city  of  Cuba,  surnamed  "  the  gem  of  the 
ocean." 

7  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  there  was  a  British 
vessel  at  Cuba,  bound  for  the  land  of  Albion,  and  the 
Confederate  Commissioners  engaged  their  passage  on 

that  vessel. 

i 

8.  And  the  vessel  sailed  from  Cuba,  and  went  out 
on  the  wide  and  deep  sea,  and  was  sailing  toward  the 
old  world,  with  the  flag  of  old  England,  streaming  from 
her  mast-head. 

9.  But  certain  messengers  had  gone  to  Abraham, 
and  told  him  that  Mason   and   Slidell  had  run  the 
blockade,  and  were  on  their  way  across  the  ocean  ; 

10.  And  Abraham  sent  word  to  the  captains  of 
vessels,  and  commanded  them  to  watch  every  place  on 
the  sea,  where  any  Confederate  ship  might  pass,  and 
to  seize  these  Commissioners,  and  to  cait  them  into 
prison ; 

11.  Moreover,  Abraham   promised  unto  him  who 


GREAT    E  E  B  E  L  L  i  o  N  ,  63 

should  take  them,  a  gold  chain,  and  to  sit  at  his  table, 
and  to  drink  buttermilk  out  of  his  cup. 

12.  Then  went  out  all  the  Captains  of  steamships, 
and  the  Commanders  of  steam-tugs,  and 'Commodores, 
and  Admirals,  and  they  covered  the  sea  looking  for 
the  Confederate  Commissioners ; 

13.  And  Commodore  Wilkes  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and 
beheld  a  ship  sailing  to  the  eastward, 

14.  And  he  pursued  her,  and  overtook  her,  and 
demanded  that  the  Confederate  Commissioners  should 
be  surrendered  to  him 

15.  But    the    Captain    declared    that    they   were 
passengers  in  his  ship,  and  under  the  protection  of  the 
British  flag,  and  he  was  loth  to  give  them  up ; 

16.  But  Commodore  Wilkes  could  not  be  appeased, 
and  took  both  Mason  and  Slidell,  and  brought  them  to 
New  York,  and  cast  them  into  prison. 

17.  When  the  British  ship  reached  England,  and 
the  Captain  had  told  what  Commodore  Wilkes  had 
done,  John  Bull  was  angry,  and  the  British  lion  began 
to  roar. 

18.  Foi  the  people  of  England  loved  their  flag,  and 


64  CHRONIOLES    or    THE 

were   sore   vexed    because  its   rights  had  not  been 
respected. 

19.  Then  was  Abraham  alarmed  lest  he  should  have 
a  war  with  England,  and  he  communed  with  William, 
whose  surname  is  Seward,  and  he  told  him  what  things 
had  happened ; 

20.  Now,  William  is  a  man  of  great  cunning,  and 
no  man  has  ever  been  found,  who  could  circumvent 
him ; 

21.  And  when  William  beheld  that  Abraham  was 
troubled  in  spirit,  and  was  ready  to  die,  he  was  moved 
with  compassion, 

22.  And  he  lifted  up  his  voice,  and  spake  kindly 
unto  Abraham,  and  bade  him  not  to  fear. 

23.  Moreover,  William  said,  we  will  send  a  letter 
to  John  Bull,  and  say  that  we  did  not  authorize  Com 
modore  Wilkes  to  make  the  seizure,  and  then  will  his 
wrath  be  appeased. 

24.  And  the   saying    pleased  Abraham,    and    he 
released  the  two  Commissioners,  and  sent  a  letter  to 
the  English  Minister,  saying,  that  the  Government 
disavowed  the  act  of  Commodore  Wilkes  j 


GREAT    EEBELLION.  6fi 

25.     Then  was  John   Bull    reconciled,    and  grew 

merry    over    a   bowl    of  punch,    and    sriiled  most 
graciously  up  Da.  Abraham  f,nd  his  Cabinet. 


CHRONICLES    oi    THE 


OHAPTEE    XV. 

ANDREW    JOHNSON    AND    WILLIAM    BROWNLOW. 

1.  Now  as  it  is  written  in  the  eighth  chapter  of 
these  Chronicles,  Tennessee  seceded  along  with  Yir- 
ginia  and  North  Carolina. 

2.  Tennessee   had  long  been   known  to  love  the 
South,  and  was  regarded  as  acting  with  the  Southern 
States  in  all  important  matters. 

3.  Her  sons  were  brave  and  her  daughters  exceed 
ingly  fair  and  beautiful  to  look  upon. 

4.  It  was  in  Tennessee  that  Andrew,  whose  sur 
name  was  "Old  Hickory,"  dwelt,  and  his  ashes  are 
now  resting  beneath  her  soil. 

5.  It  was  in  Tennessee  that  James,  whose  surname 
is  Polk,  had  his  habitation,  and  when  he  died  he  also 
was  buried  beneath  her  soil. 

6.  And  Tennessee  had  become  a  great  State.     Her 


GREAT    EEBELLION.  ;  67 

border  extended  from  the  mountains  in  the  east,  hard 
.over   against  North  Carolina,   even  unto   the   great 
Mississippi  river. 

7.  Her  chief  cities  were  built  of  stone,  and  brick 
and  marble ;  her  farmers  had  grown  rich  upon  the  fat 
of  the  land,  and  her  merchants  were  like  unto  princes. 

8.  And  when  Tennessee  seceded  from  the  Union, 
there   were   a   few   among  her    citizens    that    loved 
Abraham  and  the  Eepublicans,  and  refused  to  secede 
with  the  State. 

9.  Among  them  was  Andrew,  whose   surname  is 
Johnston,  who  dwelt  in  the  Eastern  part  of  the  State, 
and  he  had  been  one  of  the  Senators  of  Tennessee. 

10.  When  he  saw  that  Tennessee  had  seceded,  he 
departed  from  her  borders  and  went  unto  the  land  of 
Abraham,  even  unto  the  city  of  Washington. 

11  And  he  abode  there  many  months,  and  he  gave 
advice  to  Abraham,  and  to  William,  and  sought  to 
overthrow  Tennessee  and  the  South. 

12.  Now  the   men  of  the  South  was   angry  with 
Andrew,   and  they  cursed  him  in  their  hearts,  and 
sought  an  opportunity  to  slay  him. 

13.  And  there   was   a   man   who   dwelt   in    East 


68  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 

Tennessee,  ID  the  city  of  Knoxville,  and  his  name  was 
"William,  and  his  surname  was  Brownlow. 

14.  And  William  was  a  prophet  after  the  order  of 
the  Methodists,  and  he  prophesied  in  all  the  regions 
round  about  Knoxville. 

15.  He  had  flocks,  and  herds,  and  cattle,  and  men 
servants,  and  maid-servants. 

16.  Moreover,  he  was  the  editor  of  a  paper  called 
the  "Knoxville  Whig."     He  was  a  man  valorous  in 
speech,  insomuch  that  he  was  called  a  "Fire-eater," 
which,  being  interpreted,  means,  "  the  fighting  parson." 

17.  And  he  took-  the  part  of  Andrew,  and  joined 
himself  to  Abraham  and  his  party,  and  became  an 
enemy  to  the  South. 

18.  Then  the  men  of  the  South  took  him  and  cast 
him  into  prison,  and  they  pulled  down  his  house,  and 
spoiled  his  printing-office. 

19.  And  William  lifted  up  his  voice  and  said  unto 
them,  Spare  my  life,  I  pray  you. 

20.  Inasmuch  as  they  did  not  wish  to  have  blood 
upon  their  hands,  they  spared  his  life ; 

21      And  they  sent  him  to  Abraham  and  William, 
and  he  abode  at  Washington. 


EEBELLION.  69 


CH  APTEE    XVI. 

EMERSON     ETHRIDGE. 

1.  AMONG  those  who  had  been   chosen  from  the 
tribe  of  Tennessee,  as  wise  men  to  the  great  Sanhedrim 
at  Washington,  was  Emerson,  surnamed  the  eloquent. 

2.  He   dwelt  in  the  town   of  Dresden,   in  West 
Tennessee,    to   the  north  of  the  Obian  river. 

3.  Now  Emerson  was  a  mighty  man.     His  speech 
was  not  as  the  words  of  man,  but  as  of  an  angel.     His 
words  were  sweeter  than  the  honey  and  the  honey 
comb. 

4.  The  people  loved  Emerson,  and  when  he  went 
forth,  they  spread  flowers  in  his  path,  and  knelt  down 
in  his  presence. 

5.  Now  it  came  to  pass  that  Emerson  was  at  the 
great  city  of  Washington  and  saw  Abraham ; 

I  6.  And  Abraham  knew  Emerson;  and  he  knew 
that  he  was  mighty  and  eloquent  j  and  Abraham  lifted 
up  his  voice  and  said, 


70  CHRONICLES    OP    THE 

7.  "Emerson!"     And  Emerson  said,  speak   Lord, 
for  thy  servant  heareth. 

8.  And  Abraham  said,  "  Lo,  the  people  of  the  South 
do  rebel,  even  thy  constituents :  and  they  are  this  day 
preparing  for  war, 

9.  I   have  thought  of  thee,  O  Emerson.     I  have 
seen  thee  in  visions  of  the  night,  and  in  the  day  havo 
I  meditated  upon  thee. 

10.  Now  thou  mayest  be  of  great  use  unto  me,  O 
Emerson,  and  if  thou  wilt  do  as  I  bid  thee,  behold  I 
will  clothe  thee  in  purple,  and  give  thee  much  gold, 
and  when  peace  is  made,  I  will  reward  thee  with  a 
great  Federal  office." 

11.  And  Emerson  opened  his  mouth  and  said  unto 
Abraham  :  Behold  thy  servant  is  before  thee,  my  Lord, 
thou  hast  but  to  command,  and  he  will  do  whatsoever 
thou  sayest. 

12.  And  Abraham  said,  Then,  if  I  have  found  favor 
in  thine  eyes,  do  thou  go  into  the  Sanhedrim,  and 
make  a  speech  against  Secession,  and  cause  it  to  be 
printed,  and  send  it  in  all  West  Tennessee ; 

13.  And  I  will  speak  to  Andrew,  and  ask  him  to 
make  a  speech,  and  to  send  it  to  East  Tennessee,  per- 


GREAT    REBELLION.  71 

adventure,  that  Tennessee  will  hearken  unto  you  and 
unto  Andrew,  and  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come. 

14.  Then  went  Emerson  to  the  great  Sanhedrim, 
and  he  stood  up  in  the  midst  of  the  elders,  and  made  a 
speech  against  Secession. 

15.  And  he    caused    it  to  be   printed,   and   sent 
thousands  of  copies  to  Tennessee. 

16.  But  when  it  was  come  to  Tennessee,  and  the 
people  read  it,  then  was  their  wrath  kindled  against 
Emerson. 

17.  And  they  said  one  to  another,     Emerson  hath 
betrayed  us.     He  is  not  our  friend,  but  our  enemy ; 
even  now  he  taketh  part  with  the  Black  Republicans. 

18.  And  they  sent  a  message  unto  him,  saying, 
Come  thou  not  near  us  ;  for  thou  art  a  traitor,  and  if 
thou   come    unto    us,   we   will    hang    thee,   as  thou 
deservest. 

19.  Then  was  Emerson  sore  afraid,  and  he  went 
unto  Abraham,  and  laid  the  matter  before  him,  and 
concealed  nothing. 

20.  And  Abraham  spake  kindly  unto  him,  and  bade 
him  remain  in  his  house. 

21.  And  Emrrson  abode  with  him  many  days. 


72  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 


C  H  A  P  T  E  E    X  VII. 

BATTLE     OF     BELMONT. 

1.  AT  the  beginning  of  this  War,  Abraham  had 
slationed  troops  at  Cairo,  and  Ulysses,  whose  surname 
is  Grant,  had  command  of  them. 

2.  Now,   Leonidas,   whose  surname  is  Polk,  who 
was  in  times  past,  Bishop  of  Louisiana,  was  stationed 
at  Columbus,  at  the  distance  of  eight  leagues   from 
Cairo. 

3.  And  Leonidas  had  fortified  Columbus  by  build 
ing  a  great  wall,  and  digging  a  deep  ditch,  and  he  had 
placed  upon  the  wall,  many  great  guns  and  engines  of 
war. 

4.  And  Ulysses   was   greatly   desirous  of  seizing 
Columbus,  and  taking  Leonidas  and  all  his  men  cap 
tives  ; 

5.  So  he  took  f,  strong  force,  and  embarked  in  boats, 
and  descended  the  river  until  Columbus  was  in  sight, 


GREAT    EEBELLION.  73 

6.  Then  he  caused  the  boats  to  stop,  and  his  men 
went  out  upon  the  dry  land,  on  the  west  side  of  the 
river,   even  upon  the  Missouri  shore,  and  marched 
down  upon  the  brink  of  the  river. 

7.  But  Leonidas  was  a  cunning  man ;  for  he  had 
sent  spies  to  bring  him  word  of  the  movements  of 
Ulysses,  and  he  had  sent  one  legion  across  the  river  to 
meet  Ulysses. 

8.  And  when  it  was  told  him,  that  Ulysses  was 
coming  with  a  great  force,  he  sent  a  great  army  over 
to  meet  him  ; 

9.  And  the  two  armies  met,  and  a  great  battle  was 
fought,  and  the  ground  was  covered  with  dead  men. 

10.  And  the  blood  flowed  in  streams,  for  the  carnage 
was  very  great. 

11.  Many  were  the  widows  and  orphans  that  were 
made  that   day.     Many  brave  men  went  forth   into 
that  deadly  contest,  to  return  no  more. 

12.  They  sleep  in  silence  upon  the  battle-marked 
plains  of  Belmont,  and  dream  of  war  no  more. 

13.  "When  Ulysses  saw  that  Leonidas  had  so  many 
men,  and  had  so  strongly  fortified  the  town,  he  called 
off  his  men,  and  they  returned  to  Cairo. 


74  CHRONICLES    OP    THE 


CHAPTEE  XYII1. 

BOSS    HALE. 

1.  Now  it  came  to  pass   during  the  days  of  the 
Eebellion,  when  Tennessee  had  seceded,  and   united 
herself  with  Jefferson  and  the  Southern  Confederacy, 

2.  That  there  dwelt  in  the  Western  part  thereof, 
even  in  the  county  of  Gibson,  and  on  the  bank  of  the 
Forked  Deer  river,  a  certain  widow,  and  her  name  was 
Jurene,  but  her  surname  was  Hale. 

3.  And  her  house  was  in  the  midst  of  a  great  plain, 
and  about  two  leagues  from  the  city  of  Humboldt. 

4.  And  Jurene  had  a  large  plantation,  and  orchards 
that  were  fruitful,  and  meadows  that  brought  forth 
clover,  and  fields  of  corn,  and  wTheat,  and  oats,  and 
barley. 

5.  Moreover,  she  had  patches  of  rye.  and  onions, 
and  turnips. 

6.  And  Jurem'  had  man-servants  and  maid-servants, 


GREAT    KEBELLION.  75 

and  cows  and  oxen,  and  mules  and  asses  and  she-asses, 
and  goats  and  many  sheep. 

7.  And  Jurene  sold  much  of  the  produce  of  her 
farm  at  Humboldt  and  at  Memphis,  and  made  gi-eat 
gain. 

8.  And  she  was  a  good  woman,  for  she  fed  the  poor 
and  visited  the  sick,  and  gave  aid  to  the  orphan. 

9.  And  she  feared  God  and  paid  the  preachers,  and 
often  invited  them  home  to  dine  at  her  house. 

10.  And  all  that  knew  Jurene  loved  her. 

11.  And  Jurene  had  several   sons,  and  they  had 
grown  to  be  young  men,  and  they  were  sprightly  and 
active  in  business,  and  lived  with  ther  mother,  and 
cultivated  her  grounds. 

12.  And  it  came  to  pass  when  the  Kebellion  came, 
Jurene  was  troubled  in  mind,  for  she  was  opposed  to 
war  and  loved  peace. 

13.  And  when  Jefferson  called  upon  the  young  men 
of  the  South,  to  join  the  Confederate  army,  Jurene's 
eldest  son  and  the  second  eldest,  joined  the  Southern 
army. 

14.  Then  was  Jurene  vexed  in  spirit,  for  she  said, 
\fthey  slay  my  sons  what  good  will  my  life  do  me? 


76  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 

15.  And  Ker  third  son  was  named  Boss,  and  he  wag 
a  mere  lad,  not  having  attained  the  stature  of  a  man. 

16.  And  Boss  was  fair  and  comely  to  look  upon, 
and  his  eyes  were  blue,  and  his  hair  hung  down  upon 
his  shoulders,  in  black  and  waving  ringlets. 

17.  And  Boss  had  been  to  school,  and  had  learned 
to  read  and  write ;  more  }ver,  ho  had  learned  English 
Grammar  and  Robinson's  Arithmetic,  and  Algebra  as 
far  as  Equations  of  the  second  degree. 

18.  And  the  neighbors  all  loved  Boss,  for  he  was 
kindly  disposed  and  moral,  and  they  always  bade  him 
welcome  to  their  houses. 

19.  And  the  maidens  loved  Boss  because  he  was 
handsome  and  young,  and  moral  and  industrious,  and 
seemed  likely  at  no  distant  day,  to  make  some  one  of 
them  intensely  happy. 

20.  And  when  James  and  Nathaniel,  his  two  elder 
brothers,  joined  the  army,  they  left  Boss  at  home,  that 
he  might  see  to  his  mother's  affairs! 

21 .  Now  it  came  to  pass  that  the  army  was  at  a 
place   called   Union   City,    in   West   Tennessee,   and 
Frank,  whose  surname  was  Cheatham,  was  in  com- 
mand  thereof. 


GREAT    .REBELLION.-  77 

22.  And   Frank  was  willing  to  do  the   people  a 
oleasure,  so  he  commanded  those  having  change  of  tha 
$ars  to  give  a  grand  excursion  to  the  people  on  a 
certain  day.  that  they  might  come  and  see  him  review 
the  Tennessee  Militia,  at  Union  City. 

23.  And  thousands  of  the  people  both  men  and 
women,  went  on  the  cars,  and  saw  the  great  review. 

24.  And  the  soldiers  gave  a  great  party,  and  they 
spread  wheat  bran  upon  the  ground,  and  they  danced 
with  the  maidens  that  came  to  see  them. 

25.  And  the  people  brought  them  many  delicacies 
from  home,  such  as  honey,  parched  corn,  dried  beef, 
roast  turkey,  and  fresh  butter. 

26.  And  when  the  time  had  come  to  go  on  this 
great  excursion  to  see  the  soldiers,  Jurene  arose,  and 
took  Boss  with  her,  and  went  to  see  her  two  t  ons. 

27.  And  when  Boss  had  seen  the  army,  and  the 
uniform   of  the   officers,   and   the   evolutions   of  the 
soldiers,  lie  greatly  desired  to  become  a  soldier. 

28.  And  he   communed   with   his    brothers,    and 
expressed  his  desire  to  them.; 

29.  But  they  said  unto  him,  "  Go  away  home  with 
our  mother,  and  stay  with  her  and  feed  her  flocks,  and 


Yb  "CHRONICLES    o  i    T  H.E 

water  her  in  tiles ;  foi  thou  art  but  a  lad,  and  not  a 

num  of  war." 

30.  Then  was  the  young  lad  vexed,  and  his  soul 
w«e  stirred  within  him,  for  he  longed  to  be  a  Con 
federate  soldier. 

31.  And  he  ceased  not  day  and  night  to  importune 
his  mother. 

32.  And  when  she  could  no  longer  pacify  him,  she 
promised  that  he  might  go  when  the  corn  was  gathered 
into  barns. 

33.  Then  was  Boss  glad,  and  he  fell  to  and  wrough4- 
with  great  zeal  until  the  last  nubbin  was  cribbed. 

34.  Then   he   arose   and  went  to  Columbus,  and 
joined  the  rebels  under  Gen.  Polk. 

35.  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  next  day,  General 
Grant  came  with  a  great  army,  and  Gen.  Polk  went 

out    to  meet    him,   and  the  battle  of  Belmont  was 

* 
fought ; 

30.  And  Boss  fell  down  upon  the  battle  field  and 
lay  among  the  dead ; 

37.  And  at  night  he  was  carried  to  the  camp, 
wrapped  in  his  blanket,  but  he  was  cold  and  dead. 


GREAT  BEBEILION.  79 

38.  And  on  the  third  day,  they  laid  hit  dead  body 
on  the  cars,  and  he  was  taken  home  to  his  mothe:  . 

39.  When  the  youths  and  maidens  came  together  to 
see  poor  Boss,  and  they  fell  upon  his  pale  face  and 
wept,  and  they  refused  to  be  comforted. 

40.  And  on  the  morrow  they  buried  Boss,  and  they 
have  planted  willows  upon  his  grave  and  taught  them 
to  weep.  * 

41.  Oh !  that  men  would  cease  to  bve  war,  and 
that  they  would  learn  to  dwell  in  peace. 

8 


80  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 


CHAPTEE    XIX. 
GENERA^  M'CLELLAN. 

1.  WIIEN  Winfield,  the  great  chief,  saw  that  he  had 
not  won  the  victory  at  Manassas,  he  was  sore  vexed, 
and  he  communed  with  Abraham  ; 

2.  And  he  said  unto  Abraham,  Lo !  I  am  an  old 
man,  and  have  fought  many  battles,  and  never  lost  one 
before.     And  he  wept  bitterly. 

3.  But  Abraham  comforted  him,  and  spake  kindly 
to  him,  and  gave  him  a  taste  of  champaigne,  and  a 
little  honey,  and  his  soul  revived. 

4.  And  he  lifted  up  his  voice  and  said,  "Abraham." 

5.  And  Abraham  said  unto  him,  speak  on. 

6.  And  Winfield  told  Abraham  that  he  was  too  old 
and  infirm  to  undergo  the  fatigues  of  a  campaign,  or  to 
command  so  great  an  army. 

7.  And  he  expressed  a  desire  to  resign  the  chief 
command  of  the  army,  that  Abraham  might  appoint 


GREAT    EEBELLION.  81 

another,  younger,  and  more  able  to  perform  the  service 
demanded. 

8.  And  Abraham  chose  George,  whose  surname  is 
McOlellan,  but  in  the  fashionable  lingo  of  the  lay,  he 
is  styled  "  The  young  Napoleon." 

9.  And  George  became  the  Commander-in-Chief  of 
all  the  United  States  forces. 

10.  And  George  was  a  man  skilled  in  war,  and 
valiant.     He  had  been  to  Europe,  and  learned  many 
things  that  were  useful  to  him  as  a  great  General. 

11.  And   all  the   people  loved   George,   and    the 
soldiers  had  great  confidence  in  him. 

12.  But  the  time  would  fail  us  to  speak  of  all  the 
exploits  and  battles  of  George. 

13.  For  he  fought  many  great  battles  with  Lee,  the 
Confederate  General,  and  sought  to  circumvent  him; 

14.  But  Gen.  Lee  is  a  cunning  man,  and  no  man 
has  ever  circumvented  him,  and  Gen.  McClellan  failed 
to  take  Eichmond. 

15.  And  behold  !  after  many  months  Eichmond  was 
not  still  taken,  but  remained  the  capital  of  the  Con 
federacy  ; 

16.  And  the  thing  vexed  Abraham;  and  he  swore 


82  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 

in  his  wrath,  that  George  should  be  no  longer  Com- 
mander-in-Chief, 

17.  And  he  took  away  his  command,  and  gave  it  to 
Gen.   Halleck,   who   became   Commander  of  all  the 
armies  of  the  United  States. 

18.  And  the  people  wondered  why  Abraham  did 
this  thing,  for  as  to  George,  they  could  find  no  fault 
in  him. 

19.  And  there  were  many  other  GeneraJs,  whom 
the  time  will  not  permit  us  to  dwell  upon. 

20.  Such  was   Gen.  Pope,   and   Gen.  Sickles,  and 
Gen.   Fremont,   and   Gen.  Meade;    and   besides,   an 
infinite  number  of  Colonels  and  Majors. 


GREAT   KEBELLION.  83 


CHAPTEE   XX. 

FORT    HENRY. 

1.  Now  it  is  known  to  all  the  dwellers  in  the  land, 
that  there  are  two  rivers  that  flow  through  Tennessee, 
toward  the  West ; 

2.  The  name  of  the  first  river  is  Tennessee,  and  the 
name  of  the  second,  is  the  Cumberland. 

3.  And  these  rivers  flow  through  Kentucky,  and 
empty  their  waters  into  the  Ohio  river  above  Cairo. 

4.  And  behold  the  Confederates  had  built  forts  on 
these  rivers,  to  keep  the  Federals  from  ascending. 

5.  The  fort  that  the  Confederates  did  build  on  the 
Cumberland,  was  called  Fort  Donelson,  and  it  was 
eight  furlongs  from  the  city  of  Dover. 

I    6.    And  the  fort  that  was  built  on  the  Tennessee 
river,  was  called  Fort  Henry. 
7.    And  Lloyd,  whose  surname  is  Tighlman,  was 


84  CHRONICLES   OF    THE 

made  Commander  of  that  Fort,  and  he  was  a  brave 
man,  and  skilled  in  building  railroads. 

8.  And  Lloyd  collected  many  men  in  the  fort,  with 
provisions  to  last  them  many  days,  for  he  had  heard 
that  Ulysses  was  coming  against  him  with  a  great 
army. 

9.  And  there  were  in  the  fort  very  many  spearmen, 
and  a  great  number  of  archers  and  slingcrs,  and  of 
horsemen  not  a  few. 

10.  And  there  were  spies  that  went  out  by  day, 
and  others  that  went  out  by  night,  to  see  if  Ulysses 
and  his  army  were  approaching. 

11.  And  it  came  to  pass  that  the  spies  looked  down 
the  river,  and  they  beheld  the  gunboats,  and  they  ran 
and  told  Lloyd,  behold  the  Federals  arc  approaching. 

12.  Then  Lloyd  commanded  to  blow  the  trumpet, 
and  to  assemble  all  his  spearmen,  and  archers,   and 
slingcrs.  and  mighty  captains,   and    to   prepare   for 
battle. 

13.  And  when  the  gunboats  came  near,  the  tw& 
armies  joined  battle,  and  they  fought  valiantly. 

14.  And  the  battle  continued  many  days,  and  many 
were  slain,  and  hundreds  were  covered  with  wounds. 


GREAT   .REBELLION.  85 

15.  Then  Lloyd  summoned  his  men  of  war,  and 
took  council  of  them.     And  Lloyd  said,  why  should  ill) 
these  men  be  slain?    Behold  they  are  our  friends  and 
1<  indred,  and  we  cannot  fight  longer  against  Ulysses,  for 
he  has  more  men  than  we. 

1 6.  And  his  majors,  and  captains,  and  lieutenants, 
counselled  him  to  surrender,  that  his  men  might  bo 
Baved  alive. 

17.  And  Lloyd  surrendered,  and  he  and  all  his  men 
became  prisoners  of  war,  and  were  carried  away  to 
the  North. 

18.  Then  the  gunboats  kept  on  up  the  Tennessee 
river  until  they  passed  through  the  State  of  Tennessee, 
and  came  into  Florence,  which  lies  within  the  province 
of  Alabama. 


CHRONICLES    OF   THE 


CHAPTEK   XXI. 

FORT    DONELSON. 

1.  FORT  Donelson  was  built  on  the  Cumberland 
river. 

2.  Now,  the  great  city  of  Nashville,  the  capital  of 
Tennessee,  stands  also  on  the  Cumberland  river,  and  it 
is  at  the  distance  of  thirty  leagues  from  Fort  Donelson. 

3.  And    the   Confederates,    who    in    the    Yankee 
tongue,   are  called  Rebels,   said,    let  us  make    Fort 
Donelson  very  strong,  lest  the  enemy  come,  and  drive 
us  away,  and  take  the  place,  and  advance  upon  Nash 
ville. 

4.  And  they  built  an  exceeding  high  wall,  with 
toners  and  parapets,  for  their  archers  and  slingers, 
and  they  dug  a  ditch  very  deep. 

5.  Then  said  they  one  to  another,  we  are  safe  in 
this  fort,  for  the  Yankees  can  never  take  us. 

6.  Now  Jeiferson  had  sent  Gideon  to  command  at 


GREAT    EEBELLION.  87 

Fort  Donelson,  and  Gideon  had  many  legions  with 
him; 

7.  And  he  had  chosen  men,  who  were  mighty  in 
brittle,  expert  with  the  bow,  and  with  the  lance,  and 
Latil  e-axe. 

8  WheD  Ulysses  had  taken  Fort  Henry,  he  said,  I 
will  capture  Fort  Donelson  also,  then  can  I  advance  to 
Nashville,  the  great  "  city  of  Rocks." 

9.  And  Ulysses  made  ready  to   go  forth  against 
Donelson.     He  had  a  very  great  army,  so  many  were 
they  in  number,  that  no  mun  could  count  them ; 

10.  And   he   had  gunboats    and    transports,    and 
mighty  guns,  and  battering  rams,  and  other  engines 
of  war. 

11.  And  he  ascended  the  Cumberland   river,  and 
when  he  had  drawn  nigh  to  Fort  Donelson,  he  caused 
the  boats  to  halt,  and  some  of  his  men  he  sent  out  on 
the  land,  and  some  remained  on  the  boats. 

12.  And  he  prepared  to  attack  Gideon  on  all  sides. 
Loth  by  land  and  water. 

13.  And  they  joined  battle,  and  there  was  great 
slaughter,  for  many  of  the  forces  of  Ulysses  fell,  and 

many  rebels  also  fell  in  battle. 
9 


88  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 

14.  And  the  battle  lasted  until  the  going  down  of 
the  sun,  and  neither  side  would  yield. 

15.  And  on  the  morrow,  at  the  early  dawn.  Iho 
battle  was  renewed,  and  it  raged  all  that  day,  for  tho 
men  were  valiant  on  both  sides. 

16.  And  when  the  sun  was  set  the  battle  ceased,  but 
the  scene  was  mournful  to  behold,  for  the  dead  lay 
over  all  the  ground,  and  the  blood  of  the  slain  ran  in 
rivulets. 

17.  When  darkness  covered  the  land,  then  com 
muned  Gideon  with  his  men  of  war,  and  his  two  chiefs, 
Buckner  and  Floyd,  counseled  him  to  sue  for  peace, 
lest  the  men  should  all  perish. 

18.  But  Gideon  would  not  sue  for  peace,  saying 
that  he   would  not    come   alive   into   the  hands   of 
Ulysses. 

19.  Then  Buckner  the  chief,  a  man  of  great  dis 
cretion  and  valor,  said,  I  pray  thee,  O  Gideon,  that 
thou  wouldst  hear  me  in  behalf  of  my  men. 

20.  And  Gideon  beckoned  to  him  with  his  hand,  to 
speak  on. 

21.  And  Buckner   said,   it  is  known    to   all  here 


GREAT    BEBELLION.  89 

present,  that  I  entreated  the  people  of  Kev  tucky,  to 
engage  in  this  war,  a  ad  they  consented,  and  joined  my 
legion,  and  gave  me  their  young  men  and  their  soi'S. 

22.  And  these  are  now  with  me,  and  they  are  good 
men  and  brave.     Now,  if  battle  be  waged  again  to 
morrow,  these  must  perish  by  the  sword  ; 

23.  For  Ulysses   is   receiving  fresh   troops  every 
hour,  and  he  has  already  as  many  men  as  we,  so  thai 
we  cannot  resist  him. 

24.  But,  if  we  will  surrender,  then  will  Ulysses 
spare  the  lives  of  the  men. 

25.  Then  Gideon  lifted  up  his  voice  and  said,  I  have 
vowed  never  to   surrender  to   a  Yankee;  but   as   to 
thyself  and    those    under   thy   command,    thou    art 
permitted  to  do  as  seemeth  good  in  thy  sight. 

26.  And  Gideon  and  some  of  his  chief  Captains 
arose  a  great  while  before  day,  and  escaped  from  Fort 
Donelson,  and  fled  to  Nashville. 

27.  And  when  it  was  day,  Gen.  Buckner  sent  a  flag 
of  truce  to  Ulysses,  and  asked  a  conference. 

28.  And  Ulysses  held  a  conference  with  him,  aril 
received  his  army  in  surrender. 


90  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 

29.  And  the  number  of  prisoners  which  Ulysses 
received  v  as  very  great.  And  Fort  Donelson  with  its 
munitions  of  war  and  great  guns  came  into  the  hands 
of  TJlvsses  and  the  Federals. 


(TREAT   KEBELLION.  91 


CHAPTEK   XXII. 

SURRENDER    OF     NASHVILLE. 

1.  Now,  when  it  was  noised  abroad  at  Naslville, 
that  Donelson   had   fallen,   there  was  no  small  stir 
among  the  people  j 

2.  For  they  said,  our  city  must  fall  into  the  hands 
of  the  enemy.     And  many  of  them  arose  and  fled  from 
the  city. 

3.  And   there  was   one   Sydney,   a   man   of  war, 
among  the  Confederates,  and  he  was  a  General,  and 
had  a  great  army  with  him,  and  had  been  stationed  at 
Bowling  Green  many  months. 

4.  But  when  Sydney  knew  that  Fort  I>onelsonhad 
fallen  into  the  hands  of  Ulysses,  he  said,  we  mu&fc  get 
hence,  or  the  Federals  will  bag  us  all. 

5.  And  ho  fled  with  his  army  and  passed  through 
Nashville,  and  destroyed  bridges,  and  spread  great 
alarm  throughout  all  the  land. 


92  CHRONICLES    OP    THE 

6.  Then  came  certain  messengers  to  Ulysses,  from 
Abraham,  saying,  go  thou  up  the  Tennessee  rrrer,  and 
drive    away    that    haughty    rebel    Braxton,    whose 
Burname  is  Bragg. 

7.  For  Braxton  had  joined  himself  to  Beauregard, 
and  they  had  a  great  army  at  Corinth. 

8.  And  Abraham  sent  Buell,  a  very  gallant  chief, 
with  a  great  army,  to  seize  Nashville,  the  capital  of 
Tennessee. 

9.  And  when  he  was  yet  a  great  way  off  from  the 
city,  messengers  came  to  the  city,  saying  that  they 
would  surrender  the  city  into  his  hands,  without  any 
bloodshed. 

10.  And  the  Federals  marched  into  Nashville  and 
took  possession  thereof,  and  found  there  much  bread, 
and  stores  of  meat,  and  arms  without  number,  which 
the  rebels  could  not  carry  with  them. 

11.  And  Isham,  the   Governor  of  Tennessee  fled 
from  Nashville,  and  carried  with  him  the  parchments, 
and  the  sacred  books,  and  all  the  silver  and  gold  he 
could  find. 

1 2.  And  he  came  unto  Memphis,  and  told  the  people 
there  what  things  had  befallen  Nashville. 


GREAT    REBELLION.  93 

13.  And  the  people  of  Memphis  were  sore  vexed, 
and  they  rent  their  clothes,  and  sat  in  sackcloth  and 
ashes,  and  refused  to  be  comforted. 

14.  For   they  feared  that  the  same  destiny  was 
awaiting  their  own  city. 


94  CHRONICLES    OP    THE 


CHAPTEE  XXIII. 

BATTLE     OP    SHILOH. 

1.  AND  it  came  to  pass  after  Ulye&es  had  taken 
Fort  DonelsoD,  that  he  ascended  the  Tennessee  river, 
determined  to  fight  a  great  battle  with  Beauregard  and 
Bragg. 

2.  Now,  these  rebel  chiefs  had  collected  a  mighty 
army  at  Corinth,  which  is  a  town  in   the  tribe   of 
Mississippi,  in  the  Northern  part  thereof. 

3.  Two  great  roads  of  iron  had  been  made  to  cross 
at  this  place,  and,  besides,  Corinth  is  about  six  leagues 
to  the  South  of  Pittsburg  Landing,  a  place  on  the 
Tennessee  river. 

4.  Ulysses  directed  his  gunboats,  and  iron-clads, 
and  transports  to  Pittsburg  Landing,  and  soon  his  vast 
army  had  arrived  at  that  place. 

5.  Now,  Buell,  the  great  Federal  Chief,  after  he 
had  captured  Nashville,  left  a  force  there  and  marched 


GREAT    EEBELLION.  95 

3Q  to  make  further  conquests ;  and  when  Ulysses  had 
heard  that  Beauregard  was  at  Corinth  with  a  great 
army, 

6.  He  sent  word  to  Gen.  Euell  to  come  and  join 
himself  unto  him,  to  give  Beauregard  battle  with  their 
united  forces. 

7.  And  certain  came  to  Beauregard,  and  told  him 
this,  and  he  determined  to  give  Ulysses  battle  without 
delay,  before  the  other  General  could  come  unto  him. 

8.  And  it  was  in  the  month  of  April,  and  in  the  early 
part  thereof,  about  the  time  the  birds  do  choose  their 
mates,  and  the  flowers  in  the  balmy  South  do  burst 
forth  into   beauty  and  loveliness,  that   these  things 
came  to  pass. 

9.  And  Beauregard,  in  the  self-same  month,  and 
on  the  sixth  day  thereof,  at  the  dawn  of  day  marched 
forth  his  legions,  and  gave  the  sign  of  battle. 

10.  And  Ulysses  went  forth  to  meet  him,  and  a 
mighty  battle  commenced;  for  they  had  great  engines 
of  war,  and  battering  rams. 

11.  And  the  battle  raged  with  great  fury;  for  it 
seemed  as  if  the  solid  earth  would  rend  issunder,  and 
the  elements  above  had  come  in  collision 


96  CHRONICLES    OP    THE 

12.  Never  since  men  first  began  to  dwell  upon  tho 
face  of  the  earth,  had  any  seen  the  like,  man  claying 
his  fellow-man,  and  even  one  brother  slaying  another. 

13.  The  earth  was  drenched  in  human  gore,  and 
tho  blood  ran  in  rivulets,  and  the  dead  lay  in  heaps 
over  all  the  land. 

14.  And  the  battle  continued   all  the   day  even 
until  the  going  down  of  the  sun. 

15.  And  when   the  night  was  come,  and   it  was 
dark,  the  voice  of  lamentation,  mingled  with  groans, 
was  heard ;  for  there  were  many  wounded  and  dying. 

16.  Many  are  the  orphans  and  widows  that  were 
made  such  on  that  day ;  for  many  fathers  and  husbands, 
as  well  as  brothers  and  sons,  were  fated  to  gladden  the 
social  circle  with  their  presence  no  more. 

17.  O  that  men  would  cease  to  study  the  rude  arts 
of  war,  and  that  the  nations  might  be  at  peace. 


&  n  E  A  r    EEBELLION.  97 


CHAPTEE    XXIV. 
\ 

BATTLE    OP    SHILOH.  —  (CONTINUED.) 

1.  Now  it  came  to  pass  when  it  was  night    Gen. 
Buell  was  come  with  his  legions,  and  Ulysses  greeted 
him  kindly. 

2.  And  when  the  day  dawned  they  united  their 
forces,  and  the  battle  again  commenced. 

3.  And  the  rebels  were  brave  and  determined,  and 
fought  till  the  second  hour  in  the  evening. 

4.  But  the  Federals  were  so  many,  and  they  were 
brave,  so  that  they  pressed  upon  the  rebels  greatly. 

5.  And  they  slew  Sydney,  whose  surname  is  John 
son,  one  of  the  chiefs  of  the  rebels. 

6.  And  when  the  rebels  knew  that  Sydney,  their 
chief,  was  dead,  they  were  greatly  dejected,  and  began 
to  retreat. 

7.  Then  TTlysses   commanded   his  men  to  pursue 


98  CHRONICLES    OF    TEE 

them  retreating,  and  they  pursued  them,  and   slew 
great  numbers  of  them. 

8.  And  when  the  sun  was  down,  the  rebels  were  ali 
gone  from  the  battle  field  save  the  dead  and  wounded, 
and  Ulysses  had  gained  a  great  victory. 

9.  But  many  were  slain  on  both  sides,  and  very 
many  were  led  aw&y  captives. 

10.  And  Ulysses  remained  many  days  at  Pittsbui  g 
Landing,  and  buried  the  dead,  and  gave  aid  to  those 
who  had  received  wounds. 

11.  Meanwhile  Beauregard  and  Braxton  were  at 
Corinth,  and  they  made  great  fortifications  there,  and 
awaited  the  coming  of  Ulysses. 

12.  And  after  some  days,  Ulysses  marched  his  army 
toward  the  South,  and  pitched  his  camps  hard  by  the 
outer  walls  of  the  rebel  fortifications. 

13.  And  many  were  the  skirmishes  that  took  place, 
and  many  were  the  men  who  fell  in  them. 

14.  For  neither  Braxton  nor  Ulysses  wpuld  make 
a  general  attack,  but  sought  to  find  some  advan  tage. 

15.  And  the  Federals  sent  great  reinforcements  to 
Ulysses,  and  he  began  to  besiege  Corinth. 

16.  When  Braxton  and  Beauregard  had  perceived 


GREAT    .REBELLION.  99 

this,  they  marched  forth  quietly  by  night,  and  with 
drew  toward  the  South. 

17.  And  Ulysses  did  not  know  that  the  rebels  were 
retreating  until  they  were  all  gone. 

18     And  he  was  sore  vexed  becai  .se  of  this  thing. 


100  CHROfciCLES     OF     THE 


CHAPTEK  XXY. 

CAPTURE    OP    NEW    ORLEANS. 

1.  NEW  ORLEANS  was  a  mighty  city.    It  stood  on 
the  coast  of  the  great  river,  even  the  Mississippi,  not 
far  from  the  sea. 

2.  The  merchants  of  New  Orleans  were  as  princes, 
for  they  dwelt  in  houses  built  of  stone  and  marble, 
ornamented  with  brass,   and  gold,    and  silver,   and 
precious  stones. 

3.  And  ships  came  to  the  city  from  all  parts  of  the 
world,  bringing  corn,  and  wine,  and  silk,  and  all  costly 
nerchandize. 

4.  And  the  people  of  the  city  were  cunning  in  all 
kinds  of  work,  such  as  carving  in  stone,  and  iron,  and 
brass.    And  they  made  books,  and  images,  and  gar 
ments,  and  sent  them  into  all  the  parts  of  the  earth.     \ 

5.  And  people  of  all  languages,  from  all  the  tribes, 


GRE.AT    EEBELLION.  101 

and  kindreds  upon  the  face  of  the  whole  earth,  came 
unto  the  city. 

6.  And  there  were  the  mighty  ships   that  came 
across  the  deep  and  wide  sea,  and  the  great  steamboats 
that  ply  the  Mississippi  river,  and  the  stern  wheelers 
that  paddle  along  the  smaller  rivers,  and  innumerable 
flat-boats  from  up  the  country. 

7.  And  no  city  in  the  world,  was  equal  unto  it  for 
cotton  ;  for  it  came  down  the  great  river,  and  down  the 
Arkansas,  and  Eed  Kiver. 

8.  And  ships  came  from  England,  and  France,  and 
from  all  parts  of  the  world,  to  carry  cotton  away  with 
them. 

9.  And  the  city  was  filled  with  oranges,  and  figs, 
and  pomegranates,  and  pea-cans,  and  ginger,  and  spice, 
and  parched  corn. 

10.  Now,  when  the  other  Southern  States  seceded, 
Louisiana  seceded  also,  and  New  Orleans  was  rank  for 
secession. 

11.  And  when  the  war  began,  it  sent  to  Jefferson,  a 
thousand  pounds  weight  of  gold,  and  a  ton  of  silver, 
and  darts  and  javelins  without  number. 

12.  And  certain  messengers  went  from  the  city  to 


102  CHRONICLES  OP  THE 

Jefferson   saying,  Live,   forever!    O  Jefferson;   tlicu 
hast  but  to  command,  and  we  will  every  man  obey ! 

13.  Then  were  forts  built  upon  the  river  below  New 
Orleans,  to  keep  the  Federal  gunboats  away  from  the 
city. 

14.  And  mighty  guns    and   huge    mortars    were 
mounted,  and  many  men  were  put  in  the  forts. 

15.  Now   runners   came   to   Abraham,   and   knelt 
down  in  his  presence,  and  told  him  of  all  these  things. 

16.  .  Then  was  Abraham's  wrath  kindled,   and  he 
sent  his  armies  to  go  by  way  of  the  sea,  and  to  pull 
down  the  forts  that  the  rebels  had  built,  and  to  capture 
the  great  city. 

17.  And  there  was  great  commotion  among  the 
people,  for  they  knew  that  the  rebels  would  fight,  and 
that  there  would  be  great  carnage. 

18.  And  Abraham's  ships  and  gunboats  being  filled 
with  armed  men,  and  great  guns,  and  swords,  and 
epears,  ascended  the  great  river ; 

19.  And  when  they  were  come  to  the  forts,  the 
rebels  fired  upon  them,  and  they  fired  upon  the  rebels, 
and  there  was  a  great  battle. 


GREAT    KEBELLION.  103 

20.  And  many  of  the  Federals  and  of  the  rebels 
were  slair,  and  there  was  much  bloodshed. 

21.  And  ,the   contest  lasted  many  days,   but  tho 
strength  of  the  rebels  began  to  fail. 

22.  Then  did  the  Federals  press  more  vehemently, 
and  they  beat  down  the  forts,  and  burnt  all  the  towers, 
and  captured  all  the  men  that  were  within. 

23.  And  the  gunboats  passed  up  the  river,  even  to 
the  city,  and  demanded  that  the  whole  city  of  New 
Orleans,  surnamed  the  "  Crescent  City,"  be  surrendered 
to  the  Federals. 

24.  And  the  city  was  surrendered,  and  all  its  stores, 
and  treasures  of  gold  and  silver,  and  wine,  aud  costly 
drink,  and  cups  of  gold,  and  curious  vessels  of  wood, 
and  stone,   and  brass,   came  into   the  hands   of  the 
Federals. 

25.  And  Abraham  sent  General  Butler  to  rule  over 
the  city 

26.  And  Gen.  Butler  set  up  flags  with  the  Stars  and 
Stripes  in  the  markets  and  public  places,  and  com 
manded  that  ill  the  men  in  the  city,  should  reverence 
the  flag. 

10 


104  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 

27.  Now,  there  were  some  there  thM,  Hated  Ab*a« 
bam  «°nd  the  old  flag,  and  they  would  not  reverenco 
the  ilao-. 

28.  Then  sent  the  Commanding  G^vjrul  and  seized 
these  cH^v  hcdient  citizens  and  spoiled  '/  <••*  uouses,  and 
cast  them  ;vV*»  prison 


GREAT    EEBELLION.  105 


CHAPTEK 


EVACUATION    OF     COLUMBUS 

1.  "WHEN  Leonidas  whose  surname  was  Polk,  heard 
that  Fort  Henry  was  taken,  he  was  sore  vexed. 

2.  And  he  rent  his  clothes,  and  put  ashes  on  his 
head,  and  smashed  his  brandy  demi-john. 

3.  And  he  would  take  no  meat,  but  was  in  much 
trouble. 

4.  For  he  was  in  fear  that  Ulysses  would  come 
against  him,  and  cast  him  into  outer  darkness. 

5.  Then  he  called  a  council  of  war.     And  when  his 
Brigadiers,  and  Adjutants,  and  Colonels,  and  all  the 
shoulder-strappers  came  unto  his  tent, 

6.  He  showed  them  how  much  he  loved  Jefferson, 
and  how  much  he  hated  Abraham  ; 

7.  Moreover,  he  told  them  that  Fort  Henry  had 
fall  en  t  and  that  the  Federals  were  planning  to  fall 
upon  Columbus,  and  utterly  demolish  it. 


106  CHRONICLES     OF     THE 

8.  Then  great  fear  fell  upon  the  Council,  and  they 
looked  one  upon  air  other  in  great  consternation. 

9.  And  certain  spake  unto  Leonidas,  and  said,  would 
it  not  l)e  well,  O  most  excellent  Leonidas,  to  pull  up 
slakes  and  leave  these   diggins  immediately,  if  not 
sooner  ? 

10.  And  Leonidas  gave  his  consent,  and  he  com 
manded  to  sound  the  trumpet,  and  when  the  army  was 
drawn  up,  he  commanded  the  chief  musician  to  play  a 
tune    called   in    the  Yankee    tongue,     "The    Grand 
Skeedaddle." 

11.  And  while  the  melody  of  this  Southern  favorite 
was  filling  the  air,  the  great  army  of  Leonidas,  with 
all  the  spearmen,  and  archers,  and  sharp-shooters,  and 
engineers,  and  drummers,  arose  and  marched  away 
from  Columbus,  and  took  their  course  toward  the  land 
of  "Dixie." 

12.  Now  it  is  known  to  all  the  dwellers  in  these 
parts,  that  there  is  an  Island  on  the  Mississippi  river, 
below  Columbas,  called  "Island  No.  10." 

13.  And  the  water  ran  on  this  side  of  the  island 
and  en  that, — on  the  right  hand  and  on  the  left. 

14.  When  Leonidas  saw  the  Island,  he  sent  tnen  to 


GREAT    EEBELLION.  107 

build  a  garrison  there,  long  before  he  left  Columbus ; 
for,  he  said,  lest  Columbus  may  fall  into  the  enemy's 
hands. 

15.  And  the  Island  was  fortified,  and  a  great  force 
was  placed  there ; 

16.  And  Leonidas  sent  to  all  that  lived  down  the 
river,  greeting,  saying,  Fear  not,  for  Island  No.  10 
cannot  fall. 

17.  Then  the  people  said  one  to  another,  behold  we 
are  safe,  for  Leonidas  is  a  man  of  truth. 

18.  But  when  Leonidas  left  Columbus  and  traveled 
toward  Dixie,  great  fear  seized  the  people. 

19.  And  the  Federals  came  and  took  possession  of 
Columbus,   and    prepared    to    move    against    Island 
No.  10. 

20.  And  they  descended  the  river  and  they  can 
nonaded  the  fort  on  the  Island,  and  beseiged  it,  and 
the  seige  lasted  many  weeks. 

21.  And  the  two  forces  threw  shells  at  each  other, 
and  made  much  noise. 

I  22.  And  the  Federals  took  Is_<*nd  No.  10,  and  all  ita 
men  they  made  prisoners  of  war,  and  they  carried 


108  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 

away  all  its  stores  of  meat  and  flour,  and  powder  ana 
ball. 

23.    Then  great  fear  came  upon  all  the  dwellers  in 
West  Tennessee  and  North  Mississippi,  for  they 
behold  the  Yankees  will  com  3  hither  also. 


GREAT   KEBELLION.  109 


CHAPTEE   XXVII. 

FALL  OP  FORT  PILLOW  AND  CAPTURE  OF  MEMPHIS. 

1.  LEONIDAS  had  fortified   a  place   on  the  river, 
below  Island  No.  10,  on  the  Tennessee  shore,  and  had 
called  it  Fort  Pillow. 

2.  And  Fort  Pillow  was  made  of  vast  strength  so 
as  to  withstand  a  mighty  force. 

3.  And  Leonidas  had  sent  into  all  the  regions  round 
ahout,  commanding  all  to  send  their  negro  men  to  Fort 
Pillow,  to  work  on  the  fortifications. 

4.  Then  were  the   sable   sons  of  Ham  gathered 
together  by  twenties,  and  by  fifties,  and  by  hundreds, 
carrying  pickaxes  and  spades,  and  marching  to  Fort 
Pillow. 

5.  And  they  came  to  the  fort  and  digged  a  mighty 
ditch,  for  it  was  deep  and  wide;  and  they  built  a  high 
wall,  and  set  up  a  tower. 


110  CHRONICLES    OP    THE 

t>.    And  they  put  up  their  largest  guns,  and  made 
ready  to  fight  the  Federals. 

7.  But  the  Federals  said,  Wherefore  shall  we  be 
discouraged?    Have  we  not  taken  divers  forts?    Has 
not  Fort  Henry  and  also  Fort  Donelson  fallen  before 
as? 

8.  And  Island  No.  10,  behold  it  could  not  stand 
before  us.     Shall  we  fear  to  attack  Fort  Pillow. 

9.  And  they  arose    and    marched    against   Fort 
Pillow,  and  threw  shells  at  it. 

10.  And  the  rebels  threw  shells  at  the  Federals,  and 
there  was  strife  between  them  many  days. 

11.  Then  certain  of  the  rebels  said,  why  should  we 
stay  here,  and  suffer  these  uncircumcised  Yankees  to 
lead  us  away  into  captivity,  to  make  us  hewers  of  wood 
and  drawers  of  water  ? 

]  2.     For  we  cannot  withstand  them, — they  are  more 
numerous  than  we. 

1 3.  Let  us  arise  by  night  and  get  away  into  the 
land   of  Dixie,  that  we  may  not  come  alive  into  the 
hands  of  our  enemy. 

14.  Then  the  rebels  rose  up  a  great  while  before  day, 


GREAT    KEBELLION.  Ill 

when  it  was  yet  dark,  and  spiked  their  great  guns, 
and  spoiled  all  their  goods,  and  fled  from  Fort  Pillow. 

15.  And  when  the  morning  was   come,   and   the 
Federals  looked  toward  the  Fort,  behold  it  was  empty, 
for  the  rebels  had  fled. 

16.  Then  went  forth  a  mighty  rumor,  behold  Fort 
Pillow  hath  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the  Federals. 

17.  And  the  people  were  alarmed,  and  many  of 
them  arose  and  fled  from  their  homes,  and  went  far 
South  into  the  land  of  Dixie. 

18.  And  the  Federals  collected  their  gunboats,  and 
their  men,  and  made  ready  to  go  down  the  river  to 
Memphis,  and  take  the  city. 

19.  And  it  was  on  the  sixth  day  of  June,  in  the 
second  year  of  the  reign  of  Abraham,  that  they  came 
against  Memphis. 

20.  And  when  they  had  come  in  sight  of  the  city, 
they  fired  their  cannon,  and  marched  against  it. 

21.  And  the  rebels  that  were   on  their  gunboats 
before  the  city,  moved  out  tc  meet  the  Federals,  and  a 
battle  was  fought  between  them. 

22.  But  the  Federal  powers  prevailed,  and  some  of 

11 


112  CHRONICLES    OP    THE 

the  rebel  gunboats  they  sunk,  and  some  they  took 
captive. 

23.  And  the  fleet  of  the  rebels  was  dispersed,  and 
the  Federals  took  the  city,  and  hoisted  the  "Stars  and 
Stripes"  on  the  Post  Office. 

24.  And  the  mayor  and  other  chief  men  of  the  city, 
made  friends  with  the  Federals,  and  they  entered  into 
covenant  with  them. 

25.  But  many  were  they  who  fled  from  the  city, 
and  left  their  homes  and  all  their  household  stuff,  that 
they  might  not   come   alive   into  the   hands   cf  the 
Federals. 


GREAT    .REBELLION.  113 


CHAPTEE    XXVIII. 

FEDERAL    DOMINION    IN    MEMPHIS. 

1.  Now  it  has  been  written  in  these   Chronides, 
that  the  Federals  had  troops  at  Cairo,  and  they  would 
not  permit  any  steamboats  to  come  down  the  river  to 
Memphis. 

2.  And,  as  the  people  South,  do  not  cultivate  tho 
land  for  much  corn  or  wheat,  but  for  cotton,  when 
supplies  came  not  down  the  river,  the  prices  became 
exceeding  high,  so  that  no  poor  man  could  buy. 

3.  And  many  began  to  be  in  want.     And  there 
were  speculators  in  those  days,  men  who  did  not  have 
the  fear  of  God  before  them,  and  cared  for  nothing  but 
old  Bourbon  and  money. 

4.  And  these  speculators  bought  up  all  the  corn  and 
meat,  and  wine,  and  flour,  and  corn  meal,  and  sold 
them  at  a  five-fold  price  to  those  who  had  money  to 
buy. 


114  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 

5.  Now,  hunger  began  to  press  upon  the  poorer 
classes,  and  those  whose  business  the  war  had  destroyed 
or  injured,  and  their  wives   and  little  ones  had  no 
bread ; 

6.  But  when  the  Federals  had  taken  the  city,  boats 
from  Cincinnati,  and  from  Louisville,  and  from  the 
"Sucker"   State,  came  down   the  river,  and  brought 
provisions  for  man  and  beast. 

7.  And  when  the  people  beheld  that  the  stock  of 
provisions  was  better,  and  the  price   cheaper  than 
when  the  rebels  held  the  city,  they  were  contented, 
and  bade  the  Federals  welcome. 

8.  And  the  Federals  put  a  guard  of  armed  men 
around  the  city,  and  would  not  let  any  one  pass  out 
of  the  city,  unless  he  would  swear  to  keep  a  covenant 
with  Abraham  and  all  Union  men. 

9.  Nor  would  they  allow  any  one  to  carry  out  o'f 
tho   city   any  goods,   lest,   peradventure,   the   rebels 
should  receive  comfort  and  aid  therefrom. 

10.  Then  was  the  price  of  cottor  very  high,  for  it 
was  scarce,  inasmuch,  as  the  rebels  had  burnt  all  the 
cotton. 


GREAT    REBELLION.  115 


CHAPTER    XXIX. 

GEORGE  DRURY  AND  ELLEN  GRAINGER. 

1.  ABOUT  the  time  that  James,  whose  surname  is 
Buchanan,   was  the  embodiment  of   Uncle    Samuel, 
which  (being  interpreted)  was  President  of  the  United 
States, 

2.  There  dwelt  a  family  named  Grainger,  in  the 
great  State  of  Pennsylvania. 

3.  And  the  family  consisted  of  a  mother,  who  was  a 
widow,   a  son  whose   name  was  Lindler,   and  two 
daughters,  named  Susan  and  Ellen,  and  th^y  were  all 
grown. 

4.  And  they  were  poor,  because  the  mother  owned 
but  a  small  farm,  and  a  few  cattle,  and  a  neat  cottage. 

5.  But  Lindley  was  well  educated  and  intelligent , 
and  his  sisters  were  skilled  in  the  arts  and  sciences, 
and  Ellen,  the  younger,  handled  the  harp  and  played 


116  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 

upon  the  piano,  and  was  fair  and  beautiful  to  look 
upon. 

6.  Now,  Susan  and  Ellen  said  "  let  us  teach  school, 
and  bring  in  some  aid  to  our  brother  in  supporting 
ourselves  and  our  mother." 

7.  And  they  taught  a  small  school  and  were  pleased 
with  the  business  of  instruction,  and  their  students 
loved  them. 

8.  And  it  came  to  pass  that  a  stranger  passed  that 
way,  and  he  was  from  the  South  country,  even  from 
the  province  of  Alabama  ; 

9.  And  when  he  saw  the  two  young  girls,  and  had 
heard  the  people  speak  so  much  in  their  praise, 

10.  He  said  to  them,  what  compensation  do  these 
people  give  you  for  your  services  to  their  children  ? 

11.  And  Susan,  the  elder,  said,  they  pay  us  the  sum 
of  twenty  dollars  each  per  monfch. 

12.  And  the  stranger  said,  if  you  will  arise,  and 
come  to  Alabama,  then  will  the  people  give  you  fifty 
dollars  a  month.     And  he  encouraged  Susan  and  Ellen 
to  go  South. 

13.  And  ?rhen  he  had  returned  home,  he  spake  to 


GKEAT    EEBELLION.  117 

his  neighbors  of  Susan  and  Ellen,  and  the  people  made 
them  a  school. 

i     14.     And  the  stranger  wrote  to  the  two  girls,  a  ad 
they  packed  up  their  trunks,  and  went  to  Alabama  j 

15.  And  they  took  a  school  and  the  people  loved 
Susan  and  Ellen ;  because  they  were  kind  and  atten 
tive  to  their  children,  and  taught  them  with  great 
care. 

16.  Now,  there  dwelt  hard  by  their  school-house,  a 
rich  cotton  planter,  whose  name  was  George,  but  his 
surname  was  Drury.      And    George  was    five    and 
twenty  years  of  age,  and  possessed  a  manly  form  and 
a  goodly  countenance. 

17.  And  he  had   a  large   estate,  and  a  hundred 
slaves,  and  lived  in  a  great  house,  made  of  brick,  and 
he  had  never  been  married ; 

18.  And  when  George  saw  Ellen,  and  heard  all  the 
neighbors  speak  in  her  favor,  he  loved  her; 

19.  And  he  went  to  the  house  in  which  she  boarded, 
and  talked  with  her,  and  she  played  on  the  piano,  and 
sung  songs  to  his  great  delectation. 

20.  And  George   dreamed  every  night  of  Ellen's 


118  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 

soft  bluo  eyes,  and  her  little  delicate  hands,  and  tho 
music  of  her  sweet  young  voice ; 

21.  And  George  was  restless  by  day  when  at  homo, 
for  he  said,  it  is  not  good  for  me  to  be  alone. 

22.  And  George  was  in  love  with  Ellen,  and  he 
said  unto  her  "O  Ellen,  live  forever!" 

23.  Moreover,  he  said,  "Why  shouldst  thou  toil 
through  winter's  cold  and  summer's  heat  to  obtain  a 
living  ?    For  behold  I  have  enough  for  thee  and  me, 

24.  "  Arise,  Ellen,  thou  loved  one,  and  come  to  my 
house,  and  become  my  wife,  and  thou  shalt  have  white 
bread  and  fresh  butter,  and  live  on  the  cream  of  the 
South." 

25.  And  the  saying  pleased  Ellen,  and  she  lifted  up 
her  voice  and  said  "Amen  1" 


GREAT    EEBELLION 


CHAPTEK   XXX. 

GEOR3E    AND    ELLEN.  —  (CONTINUE!.) 

1.  AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  Ellen  communed  with 
Susan  and  told  her  what  George  had  proposed  to  hei 

2.  And  Susan  replied  to  Ellen,  the  thing  is  good, 
for  George  is  a  just  man,  and  he  will  be  to  thee  a  kind 
husband ; 

3.  And  Susan  said  further  to  her  sister,  behold  we 
are  away  from  our  mother,  and  from  our  brother,  and 
we  are  strangers  in  the  sunny  South  ; 

4.  Now,  that  we  may  test  the  love  that  George 
profcsseth  for  thee,  say  unto  him^  I  cannot  wed  thee 
away  from  my  mother's  house,  but  if  thou  wilt  wait 
until    our    session    closes,    and  will    then    come    to 
Pennsylvania,  then  will  I  be  wedded  to  thee  in  the 
presence  of  my  mother,   and  we    will    receive   her 
blessing. 

5      For  she  said  to  herself,  if  George  hath 


120  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 

for  me,  he  will  not  hesitate  to  make  the  trip  and  incuJ 
the  expense,  for  he  is  a  man  of  large  means. 

6.  And  when  she  had  said  these  words  to  George, 
his  love  for  her  was  increased  a  thousand  fold,  and  he 
told  her  that  he  would  be  willing  to  follow  her  to  the 
remotest  verge  of  the  green  earth. 

7.  Then  did  they  contract  a  marriage,  and  gave  to 
each  other  the  solemn  pledge  of  fidelity,  and  they  called 
upon  the  sweet  little  stars  that  were  watching  them 
from  Heaven's  canopy,  to  witness  their  plighted  love. 

8.  And  Time's  chariot,  whose  wheels  have  never 
missed  a  revolution  since  creation  was  born,  rolled  on, 
and  the  session  was  near  its  close. 

9.  And   Susan   and  Ellen  wrote   letters   to   their 
mother  and  brother,  and  they  breathed  the  spirit  of 
hope  and  love ; 

10.  Then  did  the  mother  of  these  two  girls  and 
their  lone  brother  rejoice  at  the  prospect  of  receiving 
them  to  their  home  again. 

11.  Now,  about  this  time  Abraham's  Proclamation 
calling  for  seventy-five  thousand  spearmen,  was  sent 
abroad,  and  war  between  the  North  and  the  South  was 
about  to  commence. 


GREAT    REBELLION.  121 

12.  Then  came  a  despatch  to  Susan  and  Ellen  from 
their  mother,  requesting  them  to  hasten  home  lest  they 
should  be  overtaken  by  the  calamities  of  the  war  in  the 
South  ; 

13.  A_nd  Ellen  sent  for  George  and  communed  with 
him ;  and  George  told  her  that  a  call  was  made  upon 
the  young  men  of  Alabama,  to  go  forth  against  the 
force  of  Abraham,  and  to  fight  for  the  South, 

14.  And  that  he   had  volunteered  and   had  been 
elected  Captain  of  a  company ; 

15.  And  it  was  agreed  between  them,  that  their 
wedding  should  be  postponed  until  the  close  of  the 
war. 

16.  Then  did  they  exchange  ambrotypes,  and  renew 
their  pledges  of  love  and  constancy,  and  the  hour  of 
separation  came,  and  they  separated  to  meet  no  more 
until  the  earthquake  of  war  should  have  convulsed  our 
once  happy  country.  ^ 

17.  And  Susan  and  Ellen  hastened  away  to  their 
native  State,  and  to  their  mother,  and  *hey  found  the 
people  greatly  agitated  because  of  the  war; 

1.8.     And  their  brother  Lindley  had  volunteered, 
and  he  was  3lected  Captain. 


122  CHRONICLES    OP    THE 

19.  And   the   sisters   were   diligent  in    preparing 
clothes  and  equipments  for  their  soldier  brother. 

20.  Now  it  was  in  the  first  year  of  the  reign  of 
Abraham,  a.nd  in  the  month  of  July,  and  on  the  twenty- 
fii  6t  day  of  the  self-same  month,  that  a  great  battle 
was  fought  at  Manassas; 

21.  And  many  were  the  dead,  and  the  blood  flowed 
in  rivulets,  and  the  slain  were  spread  over  a  great 
extent  of  surface ; 

22.  And  on  the  morrow,  George  walked  over  the 
field  of  battle,  and  looked  upon  the  fallen  slain,  and 
they  were  the  slain  of  Abraham's  forces. 

23.  And  among  them  he  saw  a  goodly  young  man, 
whose  sword  was  yet  held  in  his  hand,  now  cold  in 
death ; 

24.  And  his  features  bore  evidence  of  the  goodness 
of  his  heart. 

25.  And  as  George  looked  down  upon  him,  he  said, 
how  cruel  is  war!  this   is  a  war  of  brothers, — it  is 
unnatural,    unchristian,    and     will    bring    a    lasting 
disgrace  upon  our  people. 

26.  And  he  said  to  those  who  were  with  him,  I 
would  that  I  cou  d  take  the  body  of  this  fallen  Captain, 


GREAT    EEBELLION.  123 

and  send  it  to  his  friends ;  but  this  cannot  be  seeing  1 
know  not  his  name,  nor  who  are  his  friends,  nor 
where  they  live; 

27.  Then  did  George  stoop  down  and  loose  the  sash 
from  the  fallen  foe,  and  it  was  new  and  beautifully 
wrought ; 

28.  And  when  he  had  examined  it  the  more  closely, 
behold  he  found  embroidered  upon  the  sash,  in  beau 
tiful    letters   of '-  '.<,   the  words,   "Lindley   Grainger^ 
embroidered  by  his  sister,  Ellen" 

29.  Then  did  George  know  that  it  was  the  body  of 
his  lover's  brother,  and  he  wept  upon  it. 

30.  And   he  went  to   Eichmond   and  procured  a 
metallic  case,  and  put  the  body  of  Lindley  therein,  and 
sent  it  home  to  his  mother  and  sisters  to  be  interrc  \ 
with  kindred  dust. 


124  CHRONICLES    OP    THE 


>     CHAPTEK    XXXI. 

COTTON    BURNING. 

1.  Now  it  came  to  pass  in  t.n ,-.--,  days  when  the 
Confederates   saw  that  the   "Yankees"   would  take 
Memphis, 

2.  They  sent  men  into  all  the  regions  round  about 
to  burn  all  the  cotton  they  could  find. 

3.  And  many  people  had  their  cotton  in  old  houses, 
and  desert  places,  and  caverns,  and  in  cellars. 

4.  And  when  Braxton,  whose  surname  is  Bragg, 
heard  of  this,  his  wrath  was  kindled,  and  sent  a  band 
of  soldiers  to  cast  all  these  people  into  prison,  and  to 
burn  their  houses,  and  destroy  all  their  goods. 

5.  Then  was  there  great  distress,  such  as  was  never 
kno^n  in  Dixie  before:  for  the  people  had  no  corn, 
nor  had  they  meat,  nor  coffee,  nor  sugar,  and  their 
supply  of  raiment  was  not  a  litfle  scanty. 


GREAT    KEBELLION.  125 

6.  And    they    murmured    against    BiLxton    and 
Jefferso^  and  were  sore  vexed. 

7.  And  they  sent  messengers  to  Jefferson,  saying, 
We  pray  thee  protect  us  from  cotton  burning,  for  it  is 
all  we  have  left  of  our  living. 

8.  For  our  young  men  are  gone  to  war,  and  thy 
Generals  have  sent  and  taken  away  our  guns  and 
pistols,  and  left  us  no  arms  for  defence, 

9.  And  the  Federals  have  come  to  Memphis,  and 
offer  us  gold  and  silver  for  our  cotton ;  let  us,  we  pray 
thee,  sell  them  a  little  cotton  of  this  crop  of  1862,  that 
we  may  buy  bread  that  our  little  ones  may  eat  thereof 
and  not  die. 

10.  But  Jefferson  was  wroth,  and  sent  unto  them 
saying,  Whosoever   shall   sell   a  Yankee   a  pound  of 
cotton,  shall  surely  be  put  to  death. 

11.  Now,  there  dwelt  in  the  land  of  Mississippi,  and 
in  the  Northern  part  thereof,  a  family  named  Byron; 

12.  And  Mr.  Byron  was  a  man  of  moderate  means, 
imd  his  farm  was  small,  but  he  was  a  good  man  and 
just,  for  he  feared  God,  hated  the  devil, and  would  not 
touch  ardent  drink. 

13.  And  Mr.  Byron  had  two  sons,  who  had  atta,ned 


126  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 

to   manhood,   and  two   daughters    that  were   lovely 
maidens,  and  several  smaller  children. 

14.  Now,  ivhen  the  Eebellion  broke  out,  and  many 
cunning  men  and  eloquent  orators  were  urging  tho 
people  to  fight  against  the  government  of  their  fathers, 
these  two  sons  of  Mr.  Byron  joined  the  Confederate 
army,  and  were  sent  to  Virginia. 

15.  And  the  elder  of  them  died  of  a  fever,  and  was 
buried  in  the  soil  of  old  Virginia  far  away  from  home 
and  loved  ones; 

16.  And  the  younger  son  was  slain  in  the  battle  of 
Shiloh,  and  his  father  went  to  the  battle  ground  to 
seek  for  him,  but  he  could  not  find  him ; 

17.  And  Mr.  Byron  was  vexed  in  mind  and  broken 
hearted,  and  returned  home  in  great  despair ; 

18.  And  he  fell  sick  of  a  fever  and  a  broken  heart, 
and  died,  and  was  buried  in  his  own  garden  ; 

19.  And  as  all  their  cotton  for  the  former  year  had 
been  burnt,  and  their  few  negroes,  had  fled  to  Memphis, 
they  had  nothing  with  which  to  purchase  the  neces 
saries  of  life ; 

20      And  when  the  mother  and  the  two  girls  saw 


GEE  AT    KEBELLION.  127 

that  the  father  and  his  two  sons  were  dead,  and  there 
was  none  to  labor  for  them, 

21.  They  determined  to  raise   some   cotton  :  and 
they  went  out  and  labored  in  the  fields,- and  with  their 
soft,  little,  delicate  hands,  they  handled  the  hue,  ai.1 
did  chop  down  the  weeds,  and  dig  about  the  roots  of 
the  cotton. 

22.  And  the  Lord  blessed  them,  and   sent  them 
showers  of  rain,  and  their  cotton  grew,  and  became 
white  in  the  patch. 

23.  And  when  it  was  autumn,  they  picked  it  out, 
and  put  it  in  bags,  and  then  made  ready  to  go  to 
Memphis  to  sell  it,  and  buy  meat ; 

24.  And    the    mother    and    her    eldest   daughter 
harnessed  up  their  two  horses,  and  put  their  cotton 
bags   into   the  wagon,   and   drove    on    the   road    to 
Memphis ; 

25.  Now,  the  distance  was  two  score  and  two  miles, 
and  they  drove  on  the  way  two  days,  and  when  they 
were  only  two  miles  away  from  the  city,  behold  tho 
guerillas  came,  and  fell  upon  them,  and  burned  up 
their  cotton,  and  broke  their  wagon,  and  spoke  harshly 

unto  them, 
12 


128  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 

26.  And  these  women  turned  their  footsteps  home 
ward,  son  owing  greatly  because  they  had  lost  theii 
cotton, 


GREAT    REBELLION.  129 


CHAPTEE    XXXII. 

FEDERAL  CONQUEST  OF  WEST  TENNESSEE. 

WHEN  General  Grant  had  taken  Memphis,  he  left  a 
strong  force  in  the  city,  and  placed  pickets  all  around 
it; 

2.  And  he  took  with  him  many  men,  and  marched 
into  all  the  surrounding  country,  and  seized  upon  all 
Confederates  that  he  could  find ; 

3.  And  his  soldiers  spread  through  all  the  country 
in  West  Tennessee  and  North  Mississippi,  and  they 
took  many  horses,  and  mules,  and  much  cattle,  and 
corn  and  other  valuables  from   such  as  sympathized 
with  Jefferson  and  the  South. 

4.  And  they  destroyed  the  railroads  and  burned 
down  the  bridges,  and  seized  all  the  towrs,  and  left 
soldiers  at  each  to  hold  them  in  subjection. 

5.  And  the  Confederates  were  at  Holly  Springs, 


130  CHRONICLES    OP    THE 

which  is  a  city  of  no  mean  repute,  in  North  Missis 
sippi,  two  score  and  ten  miles  from  Memphis ; 

C.  And  Gen.  Yeatch  went  forth  to  capture  them  ; 
and  he  led  a  mighty  host  with  him,  and  they  encamped 
upon  the  brink  of  a  river,  which  is  called  "Cold 
"Water;" 

7.  And  the  Confederates  sent  out  spies,  and  they 
saw  where  Gen.   Yeatch   was,  with  all  his  hosts  ; 

8.  They  returned  and  brought  word  to  those  that 
gent  them,  and  they  were  all  alarmed,  and  arose  and 
fled  deeper  down  in  "Dixie." 

9.  Then  Gen.  Yeatch    arose  and  marched  his  forces 
into  Holly  Springs,  and  seized  upon  it,  and  placed  a 
garrison  there. 

10.  Then    were   the   Confederates    at    Tupola    in 
Mississippi,  and  they  gathered  there  from  all  points, 
Beauregard,  and  Bragg,  and  Polk,  and  many  other 
rebels  of  high  degree. 

11.  And  when  the  summer  had  well-nigh   passed 
away.  Braxton,  whose  surname  is  Bragg,  determined 
•jpon  a  grand  stroke. 

12.  Go  he  marched  his  men  to  Chattanooga,  in  East 
Tennessee,  and  thence  north  Into  Kentucky. 


GREAT    .REBELLION.  131 

13.  And  when  the  people  of  Kentucky  saw  that 
the  rebels  were  coming,  they  were  greatly  alarmed, 
and  they  sent  all  the  men  they  could  raise,  to  meet  tho 
invader  and  drive  him  off. 

14.  And  ihey  went  forth  to  meet  him,  and  they 
fought   a  great  battle,  and   filled  the  country  with 
mourning. 

15.  And  the  Federals  claimed  the  victory,  but  the 
rebels  said  that  they  had  the  best  of  the  fight. 

16.  And   Gen.   Bragg  gave  up    the    invasion    of 
Kentucky,  and  marched  back  his  mighty  army  into 
Middle  Tennessee,  and  went  into  winter  quarters  near 
Murfreesboro. 

17.  And  Gen.  Sherman  remained  at  Memphis,  and 
he  commanded  that  the  guards  should  allow  no  one  to 
pass  out  of  the  city,  who  had  not  taken  an  oath  to 
support  "Uncle  Abe"    and  the   North,   against  Jeff. 
Davis,  and  "the  rest  of  mankind." 

18.  And  many  of  the  people  were  sore  vexed,  for 
they  wished  to  come  into  Memphis,  and  to  smuggle  out 
goods  to  sell  to  the  people  in  the  South  at  enormous 
prices. 

19.  And  there  were  Jay -hawkers  in  those   days, 


132  CHRONICLES    or    THE 

and  they  robbed  men  and  women  of  their  money, 
silver-plate,  and  their  horses  and  inules. 


GREAT    HEBELLION.  133 


CHAPTEE  XXXIII. 

CONTRABANDS. 

1.  AND  it  came  to  pass  in  these  days,  that  Abraham, 
whose  surname  is  Lincoln,  sent  forth  a  proclamation 
into  all  the  Provinces,  States,  Territories,  Cities,  and 
parts  of  the  country, 

2.  Declaring  that  the  negroes  of  all  those  who  had 
taken  up  arms  against  the  government,  were  free,  and 
had  a  right  to  leave  their  masters ; 

3.  Moreover,  he   commanded    his   Generals,    and 
Captains  of  hundreds,  and  Captains  of  fifties,  and  al 
that  were  in  command,  and  all  soldiers,  to  protect  such 
negroes  as  should  runaway  from  their  masters,  and 
come  to  their  lines. 

4.  Then  did  the  sable  sons  of  Ham,  that  had  ever 
been  in  bondage,  arise  and  leave  their  masters,  and 
they  fled  to  the  Federal  camps  for  protection. 

5.  And  some  of  them  took  with  them  their  wives 


134  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 

and  little  ones,  and  rejoicing  in  their  freedom,  they 
left  the  cotton  fields  and  plantations  of  their  masters, 

6.  And  these  were  called  contrabands. 

7.  And  they  collected  at  St.  Louis,  and  Cairo,  aad 
Memphis,  and  Nashville,  and  at  many  other  places,  in 
thousands ; 

8.  And  they  had  no  homes,  and  no  money,  and  no 
friends,  and  they  and  their  wives,  and  children  began 
io  be  in  want. 

IK  Then  were  the  Federal  commanders  obliged  to 
feei  them;  so  they  ordered  rations  to  be  dealt  to 
them  every  day. 

10.  And  still  they  continued  to  come  from  all  parts 
of  the  South. 

11.  And    the   Abolitionists    rejoiced    because    the 
negroes  were  made  free,  "  for,"  said  they,  "  the  year 
of  Jubilee  is  come." 

12.  And  certain  went  unto  the  President  saying, 
why  not  put  all  able-bodied  negroes  in  the  army,  and 
cause  them  to  fight  against  their  masters  and  for  their 
cwn  freedom? 

13.  And  the  thing  pleased  Abraham,  and  he  com 
manded  them  to  put  the  United  States  uniform  upon 


(TREAT    EEBELLION.  135 

the  negroes,  and  to  give  them  guns,  and  to  teach  them 
military  tactics. 

:  14.  And  when  Jefferson  heard  these  things,  his 
wrath  was  kindled;  and  he  said,  as  my  soul  liveth 
will  I  be  revenged  for  this. 

15.  And  he  commanded  his  men,  and  all  Confeder 
ates  everywhere,  and  all    "Secesh"    throughout  the 
South,  to  slay  every  negro  found  with  arms  against 
white  men. 

16.  And    the  war    progressed,    and    there    were 
skirmishes  and  battles;    and  cities   were   plundered, 
and  towns  were  burned,  and  the  land  was  made  to 
mourn  because  of  the  desolations  of  war. 

17.  And  Jefferson  and  Abraham  were  bitter  ene 
mies  one  to  the  other,  and  they  ceased  not  continually 

to  vex  each  other. 
13 


136  CHRONICLES   OF  THE 


CHAPTEE    XXXVI. 

FAIR   OAKS. — EFFORTS   TO   TAKE   RICHMOND. 

1.  Now  while  George,   who  is  also  called   Little 
Mac,  was  chief  over  the  armies  of  Abraham,  a  great* 
host  was  gathered  together  before  Eichmond,  a  walled 
city  of  the  Confedrates. 

2.  And  the   people  said,  surely  will  terror  seize 
upon  the  city,  and  trembling  take  possession  of  it ; 

3.  Surely  will  the  Eebels  flee  away,  and  Eichmond 
be  filled  with  emptiness. 

4.  Thorns  shall  spring  up  in  her  streets,  and  satyrs 
shall  dance  there ;  for  the  countenance  of  G-eorge  will 
desolate  the  place. 

5.  Now  the  army  of  George  was  encamped  upon 
the  banks  of  a  stream,  the  name  of  which  is  Chicka- 
hominy. 

6.  And  a  great  storm   arose   insomuch  that  the 
Chick ahominy  was  like  unto  a  great  river. 

7.  And  while  the  soldiers  did  eat   and   drink   in 


GREAT    REBELLION.  137 

their  tents,  there  came  a  great  body  of  Rebels  from  the 
Rebel  camp,  even  from  the  camp  of  Lee. 

8.  Then  began  a  great  battle,  and  continued  until 
the  setting  of  the  sun. 

9.  And  the  next  day  was  the  Sabbath  day,  and  the 
Bebels  came  forth  with  a  mighty  host  to  overwhelm 
the  Yankees. 

10.  But  the  hosts  of  George  were  brave,  and  they 
fell  with  great  fury  upon  their  enemies,   and  drove 
them  back  even  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet. 

11.  Four    times    did    the    Rebels   fly  before  the 
bayonets  of  the  North. 

12.  And  many  were  killed,  and  many  were  sorely 
wounded  upon  the  field. 

13.  And  the  name  of  the  battle  was  called  Fair 
Oaks,  because  of  the  trees  that  grew  thereabout. 

14.  Now  a^ter  many  days  had  passed,  the  people 
clamored,  saying,  why  hath  not  George  taken  the  city, 
and  why  sitteth  he  idle  in  his  tent. 

15.  And  George's  friends  were  wroth,  and  answer 
ing,  said,  ye  civilians,  ye  are  fools  and  know  not  mili 
tary  art.     Hath  not  George  wisdom,  and  is  be  not  a 
great  General  e1  en  as  Napoleon  was  great? 


138  CHRONICLES   OF    THE 

13.  But  when  other  many  days  had  passed,  Abia- 
ham  grew  restless  and  said  unto  George  privily,  My 
son,  why  goest  thou  not  against  these  Eichmondites  ? 

17.  George  answered  and  said  unto  Abraham,  wait. 
•  So  Abraham  waited. 

18.  Now  while  Abraham  waited  and  George  wailed 
and  the  people  waited,  behold  Lee  waited  not,  but  camo 
forth  from  his  strong  places  with  a  mighty  army, 

19.  Gathered  from  all  parts  of  Dixie  and  led  by 
mighty  men,  even  such  as  Jackson,   and  Hill,  and 
Longstreet. 

20.  And  when  the  month  of  June  was  well  nigh 
ended,  Lee's  army  fell  upon  the  camp  of  George. 

21.  And  on  the  twenty-seventh  of  the  month,  and 
on  the  day  that  is  called  Thursday,  a  battle  was  fought 
even  from  mid -day  until  the  sun  set. 

22.  That  battle  was  called  the  battle  of  Mechanics- 
ville,  and  in  it  many  were  slain,  and  the  army  of 
George  fell  back  five  miles. 

23.  When  the  sun  rose  on  Friday,  the  battle  was 
renewed.    And  the  battle  that  day  was  called  the 
battle  of  New  Bridge,  and  great  numbers  were  slain, 
and  the  army  of  George  crossed  the  Chickahominy. 


GREAT   .REBELLION.  139 

24.  On  the  next  day,  which  is   called   Saturday, 
many  were  slain,  and  the  army  of  George  retreated 
across  the  swamp  which  is  called  White  Oak. 

25.  On  the  next  day,  which  was  the  Sabbath  day, 
were  two  mighty  battles  fought,  and  the  army  of 
George  continued  to  retreat. 

26.  On   Monday,    which    was   the    thirtieth,    was 
another  battle  fought,  and  behold  the  army  of  George 
continued  to  retreat. 

27.  On  Tuesday  the  fight  continued  until  noonday 
even  until  the  gunboats  on  the  river,  which  is  called 
James,  put  an  end  to  the  fight. 

28.  And    George    rested   himself  after  his   much 
fighting  and  much  retreating,  and  behold  Abraham 
come+h  up  to  the  camp  and  revieweth  the  troops. 

29.  And  Abraham    spake  unto    George,    saying, 
My  son,  what  wilt  thou  now  do. 

30.  And  George  opened  his  mouth  and  gave  answer 
saying,  Oh,  Abraham,   if  it  seerceth  good  to  thee, 
methinks  I  will  wait  a  little  while. 

31.  And  Abraham  laughed  and  saia,  verily  tbcxi 
puttest  me  in  mind  of  a  little  anecdote. 


110  CHB.ONICLES    OP    THE 


CHAPTEK    XXXV. 

HOLLY    SPRINGS. 

1.  Now  in  those  days,  it  came  to  pass  that  Holly 
Springs,  in  the  tribe  of  Mississippi,  had  become  a  rebel 
stronghold. 

2.  Holly   Springs   was   a  goodly  town   in   North 
Mississippi ; 

3.  It  was  noted  ibr  its  schools,  and  churches,  and  its 
stores  of  wine,  and  oil,  and  silk,  and  scarlet,  and  fine 
linen. 

4.  And  the  people  had  much  gold  and  silver,  and 
they  dealt  in  cotton,  arid  hemp,  and  flax,  and  lambs' 
wool,  and  young  negroes. 

5.  And  they  believed  in  Jeff.  Davis  and  the  Soutl -t 
and  ceased  not  lay  and  nigh%  to  curse  Lincoln  and  all 
the  "Yankees." 

G      And  Gen.  Vnn  Dorn   stationed   a  great  army 


GREAT    EEBELLION.  141 

there,  and  made  fortifications,  and  a  trench  round  the 
city. 

7.  And  the  people  from  all  the  regions  round  about, 
sent  to  him  corn  and  provender  for  man  and  beast, 
and  bade  him  God-speed.  « 

8.  And  he  sent  into  all  the  country,  and  collected 
corn,  and  fodder,  and  potatoes,  and  his  men  lived  on 
the  fat  of  the  land. 

9.  And  Gen.  Villipegue  joined  himself  to  him,  and 
brought  all  his  forces  to  Holly  Springs,  and  they  made 
a  covenant  together  to  fight  in  the  same  cause. 

10.  When  Gen.     Grant,      who  was   at  Lagrange, 
with   a   host   of   Hoosiers,    Suckers,    Buckeyes,    and 
Wolverines,  heard  of  these  things, 

11.  His  wrath  was   kindled  within   him,  and  he 
determined  to  smite  the  rebels. 

12.  And  he  marched  forth  toward  Holly  Springs 
with  a  great  army. 

13.  And  when  he  was  yet  a  great  way  off,  certain 
Socesh  spies  came  to  Holly  Springs,  and  told  the  rebel 
Generals,  that  the  "Yankees"  we"e  coming. 

14.  Then  did  they  pull  up  stakes  and  "  skedaddle ' 


142  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 

deeper  down  in  Dixie,  for  they  feared  to  meet  Grant 
in  deadly  conflict. 

15.  And  the  people  of  Holly  Springs  were  alarmed, 
seeing  their  protector  was  gone; 

16.  And  they  sat  in  sackcloth  and  ashes,  and  wept, 
and  refused  to  be  comforted ; 

17.  For,  said  they,  we  will  fall  into  the  hands  of 
these  "Yankees,"  and  they  will  slay  us,  and  our  wrives, 
and  little  ones,  and  spoil  our  goods,  and  carry  away 
our  negroes. 

18.  And  Gen.    Grant    marched  into  Holly  Springs, 
and  raised  the  Federal  Flag,  and  caused  the  people  to 
submit  to  the  laws  of  Uncle  Samuel. 

19.  Now  all  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  General  Yan 
Dorn  and  of  General  Yillipegue,  are  they  not  written 
in  the  future  chapters  of  these  Chronicles  ? 

20.  And  they  led    their  men   a  great  way   from 
Holly   Springs,   and  joined    themselves  to   Sterling, 
whose  surname  is  Price,  a  mighty  man   amc  ng  tho 
rebels. 


GREAT    REBELLION.  1-13 


CHAPTEE    XXXVI.  * 

GEN.     PRICE. 

1.  IN  those  days  when  Peace  reigned  undisturbed, 
and  War  was  a  thing  unknown  in  Columbia's  happy 
land, 

2.  There  dwelt  a  man  in  the  land  of  Missouri,  and 
his  name  was  Sterling,  surnamed  Price ; 

3.  And  he  was  a  just  man,  and  feared  God  and  kept 
His  commandments. 

4.  Moreover,  he  was  a  man  of  great  wisdom,  and 
all  the  people  loved  him. 

5.  And  he  had  been  a  ruler  among  them  for  many 
years,  a  judge,  a  member  of  the  Legislature,  and  chief 
Magistrate  of  the  Commonwealth. 

6.  Now,  when   the   Rebellion   broke  out,  he  was 
living  at  home,  as  a  man  of  peace. 

7.  And   Claiborne,   whose   surname   was  Jackson, 
was  at  tha*  time,  Governor  of  Missouri ; 


144  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 

8.  And  Claiborne  knew  Sterling,  and  he  kne\v  that 
the  people  loved  him. 

9.  And  he  went  unto  Sterling  and  communed  ,vith 
him.  and  spake  kinlly  unto  him. 

10.  And  he  persuaded  Sterling  to  join  the  fortunes 
of  the  South,  and  he  made  him  a  Major-Gen eral. 

11.  Then   Sterling  raised   a  large   army  to  fight 
against  the  Union,  and  he  was  brave,  and  cared  for 
his  soldiers,  and  they  loved  him  as  dutiful  sons  would 
love  an  affectionate  father. 

12.  And  Sterling  fought  many  battles,  and  became 
a  great  hero  among  the  rebels. 

13.  But  Jefferson  was  jealous  of  Sterling,  and  never 
confided  in  him,  nor  did  he  confer  any  great  honor 
upon  hhn. 

14.  And  this  vexed  the  people  of  Missouri,  because 
they  loved  Sterling,  and  considered  him  the  greatest 
man  in  all  the  Confederacy. 

15.  And  Sterling  marched  his  army  Eastward  and 
erosoed  tiie  Mississippi  ri  7er,    and  j  oined   himself  to 
Braxton,  whose  surname  is  Bragg. 

16.  And  Sterling  fought  at  Corinth  and  at  ether 
places,  and  all  that  knew  him,  both  in  the  rebel,  and 


GREAT    EEBBLLION.  145 

also  in  the  Federal  army,   knew   thai  no  man  was 

braver  than   Sterling,   whose  surname  is   Price,  the 
ex-Governor  of  Missouri. 


146  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 


CHAPTEB  XXXYII. 

THE    GUERRILLAS. 

1.  WHEN  the  Federal  armies  advanced  into  Dixie, 
all  civil  law  was  suspended ; 

2.  Magistrates  ceased  to  perform  the  functions  of 
their  offices,  for  no  one  could  sue  or  be  sued  ; 

3.  And   there  were   no   civil  courts    or    criminal 
proceedings,  and  evil  doers  ceased  to  be  afraid  of  the 
majesty  of  the  law. 

4.  Then   were   there   dishonest  men  that  formed 
themselves  into   companies   called  Jayhawkers;  and 
some  companies  they  called  Guerrillas ; 

5.  And  fearing  neither  God  nor  man,  these  men 
went  through  the  land  seizing  upon  cotton,  and  horses, 
and  mules,  and  fat  oxen,  and  money  j 

6.  And  they  spared  no  one ;  nor  cared  they  whether 
one  was  Union  or  Secesh,  if  he  had  money  or  other 
valuables,  they  demanded  the  same. 


GREAT    EEBELLION.  147 

7.  And  they  made  the  land  to  mourn  because  of 
tKjir    depredations;    for  they   robbed  thousands   of 
families,  and  left  them  no  means  to  procure  bread  for 
their  little  ones. 

8.  And  the  peop!e  near  Memphis  sent  to  General 
V catch,     and  said,  "Protect  us,  we  pray  thee,  from 
lliese  Jay  hawkers,  for  they  torment  us  day  and  night." 

9.  And  General    Yeatch     opened  his   mouth  and 
»aid  to  them,  "0  generation  of  vipers,  why  do  ye  not 
come  forward  and  take  the  oath  of  allegiance?    How 
can  I  protect  you  while  ye  and  your  sons  are  in  open 
rebellion  against  the  government? 

10.  Eeperit  ye,  every  one,  and   take  the  oath  of 
allegiance  to  Uncle  Samuel,  then  will  I  protect  you 
and  your  little  ones." 

11.  And  these  Guerrillas  stopped  the  trains  on  the 
railroad,  and  robbed  them,  and  burnt  the  cars; 

12.  And  they  burnt  bridges,  and  tore  up  the  track, 
mil  played  "smash"  generally. 

13.  And  they  collected  on  the  Mississippi  river,  and 
erected  batteries  on  the  shore,  and  fired    m   steam 
boats,  and  made  them  "round  to." 


118  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 

14.  And  they  robbed   them   of  their   stores,  and 
burnt  the  boats  to  the  water's  edge. 

15.  And  this  thing  vexed  the  people,  particularly 
the  travelling  public,  and  the  steamboat  men : 

16.  And  they  cried  to  General  Hurlbut  for  relief 

17.  And  the  General  heard  their  prayer,   and  he 
sent  forth  his  decree  into  all  the  world, 

18.  That  whenever  a  steamboat  was  robbed,  "ten*' 
"  Secesh  "  families  should  be  banished  from  Memphis ; 

19.  And  whenever  the   Guerrillas   should    rob   a 
railroad  train,  then  the  town  or  village  of  "Secesh" 
sympathizers  nearest  thereunto,  should  be  burned  to 
the  ground. 

20.  Then  were  these  Guerrillas  afraid,  but,  never 
theless  they   did  not    altogether    discontinue    their 
robberies. 


GREAT   KEBELI  ION.  149 


C.HAPTEK    XXXVlII. 

tAKING    THE    OATH. 

1.  Now  it  came  to  pass  when  Memphis  was  in  the 
hands  of  the  Federals,  that  James,  whose  surname  is 
Yeatch,  was  appointed  to  the  command  thereof. 

2.  And  James  gave   commandment  that  no   one 
should  leave  the  city,  or  reside  in  the  same,  or  carry  on 
any  .business  therein,  unless  he  should  take  the  oath  of 
allegiance  to  Uncle  Samuel. 

3.  And  many  of  the  good  people  murmured  because 
of  this  order. 

4.  And  they  b>gan  to  make  excuses,  for  one  of 
them  said,  I  have  two  sons  in  the  Confederate  army ; 
therefore,  I  pray  thee  have  me  excused. 

5.  And  another  came  to  Jam.es,  and  kneeling  down, 
said  unto  him,  my  wife's  father  lives  in  the  land  of  the 
South,  and  she  expects  to  get  a  large  lot  of  negroes 

at  his  death ;  therefore,  I  pray  thee,  have  me  excused. 

1 


150  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 

6.  And  another  came  and  said.   "0  James,  whoso 
surname  is  Yeatch,  most  gladly  would  I  obey  thy  every 
command:  but  the  Southern  Confederacy  owes  Die  a 
large  sum  of  money,  and,  if  I  take  the  oath,  they  will 
never  pay  me;  therefore,  I  pray  thee,  have  me  ex 
cused." 

7.  And  still  another  came  and  said,  "I  have  not  at 
any  time  violated  Uncle  Samuel's  laws,  but  I  have 
kept  them  all  inviolate;  therefore,  I  pray  thee,  have 
me  excused." 

8.  And  yet  another  came  and  said  unto  James, 
"When  the  rebels  were  here,  and  they  brought  Federal 
prisoners  from  Belmont,  I  visited  them  in  prison,  and 
ministered  unto  them;  and  I  fed  the  hungry,  and  gave 
a  blanket  to  those  that  had  none,  and  sung  a  song  at 
the  funeral  of  those  that  died  ;  therefore,  I  pray  thee, 
have  me  excused." 

9.  And  yet  another  came,   saying,  "I  own  great 
possessions  in  Dixie,  both  of  lands,  and  meadows,  and 
orchards,  and  oxen,  and  horses; 

10.  NON  ,   if  I  take  the  oath,  Jefferson  will  cc  n- 
fiscate  all  my  property,  and  I  shall  be  bereft  :f  all 
my  goods;  therefore,  I  pray  thee,  have  me  excused." 


GREAT   EEBELLION.  151 

11.  And  James  was  vexed  because  of  their  excuses, 
and  his  wrath  was  kindled.     And  James  gave  a  com 
mandment  that  no  one  should  be  excused,  but  that  all 
should  take  the  oath  ; 

12.  Moreover,  he  commanded,  that  if  any  refused 
to  take  the  oath,  his  soldiers  should  spoil  his  house, 
and  take  his  goods,  and  he  should  be  cast  into  prison. 

13.  And  guards  were  placed  all  around  the  city,  to 
Bee  that  no  one  should  leave  the  city,  or  carry  out  any 
goods,  unless  he  would  show  a  writing  from  James  or 
his  Provost-Marshal. 

14.  And  James  sent  a  guard  into  all  parts  of  tho 
city,  and  hs  commanded  them  to  seize  any  that  they 
might  find  drunk  or  disorderly,  and  cast  them  into 
prison . 

1.5.    Anc  James  established  good  order  in  the  city. 
14 


152  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 


CHAPTEH   XXXIX. 

ADVENTURES    OP    TWO     FOTJNG    SECESH. 

1..  AND  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  when  Jamos, 
whose  surname  is  Veatch,  was  in  command  of  the  Post 
of  Memphis, 

2.  That  many  of  the  youths  of  that  city,  loved 
Jefferson  and  the  South,  and  hated  Lincoln  and  the 
Yankees. 

3.  And   it  grieved  them  sore  to  see  the  Federal 
soldiers,  in  Uncle   Sam's  uniform  of  blue,  in  all  the 
streets,  and  upon  all  the  corners,  and  at  all  places  of 
the  "  Bluff  City." 

4.  And  they  often  spake  against  "Uncle  Abe,"  and 
sent  messages  of  /ove  to  some  that  were  in  the  rebel 
army; 

5.  And  they  made  the  pictures  of  rebel  flags  on 
their  slates  at  schools,  and  showed  by  many  signs,  that 
they  did  not  choose  "Uncle  Abe"  to  rule  over  them. 


GREAT    KEBELLION.  153 

6.  IsTow,  among  these,  were  two;  the  name  of  one 
was  Harry,  and  the  name  of  the  other  was  Walter. 

7.  And  these  had  hardly  come  to  the  years  of  a 
man,  but  they  were  tall  and  of  goodly  size,  and  comely 
to  look  upon. 

8.  And  their  young  Southern  blood  ran  hot  in  their 
veins,  at  the  thought,  that  the  Yankees  looked  upon 
Tennessee  and  Memphis  as  being  subdued ; 

9.  And  they  went  to  the  same  school  in  the  city, 
and  sat  on  the  same  seat,  and  were  very  intimate ; 

10.  And  Walter  was  older  than  Harry,  and  nearer 
approached  unto  the  stature  of  a  man. 

11.  And  when  they  were  at  school,  Walter  lifted  up 
his  voice,  and  said  unto  Harry,  "  My  soul  doth  long  to 
be  in  the  rebel  army." 

12.  And  Harry  answered  and  said,  "  And  so  doth 
mine, — that  desire  mingles  with  my  dreams  and  with 
my  waking  thoughts,  and  I  am  dying  ^o  be  away  from 
school,  and  these  hard  lessons." 

13.  Then  Walter  said,  "  Let  us  arise  and  go  and 
join  ourselves  unto  -he  army  of  Bragg." 

14.  And  the  saying  pleased  Harry,  and  he  gave  his 
consent. 


154  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 

15.  And  they  took  each  of  them  a  horse  and  some 
script,  and  went  forth  beyond  the  city; 

16.  And  when  they  had  come  to  the  pickets,  seeing 
that  they  were  only  boys,  they  let  them  pass. 

17.  Then  did  these  boys  rejoice,  for  they  felt  that 
they  wen;  safe,  and  that  they  had  escaped  from  school, 
an.i  would  no  more  have  to  get  and  recite  hard  lessons. 

18.  And  they  pursued  their  way  for  several  days. 
And    behold   they  lifted  up   their  eyes  and  Federal 
cavalry  were  approaching; 

19.  And  the  cavalry  overtook  them,  and  captured 
them,  and  led  them  bound  unto  Fort  Pillow. 

20.  And   they   took   their  horses   from  them,   and 
sent  them  to  Columbus,  in  the  province  of  Kentucky, 
and  put  them  in  prison. 

21.  Then  were  these  boys  dejec  ted  in  mind,  for  they 
could   not  join   the  army  of  Bragg,  and  they  did   not 
love  the  bean  soup  and  cracker  bread,  that  M'cre  given 
unto  them  in  the  prison. 

22.  And    it    repented    them   'that    they    nad    not 
remained   at    home,   and   continued    their    lessons    at 
bchonl. 


GREAT    EEBELLICN.  155 


CHAPTEE  XL 

THE   CONSCRIPTION. 

1.  Now  it  came  to  pass  when  the  Federals  had 
taken  possession  of  all  the  province  of  West  Tennessee, 
Middle  Tennessee,  North  Alabama,  and  North  Missis 
sippi, 

2.  That  Jefferson   was    alarmed,    and  he   sent  a 
message  unto  his  wise  men,  who   were  assembled  at 
the  rebel  Sanhedrim,  at  Eichmond ; 

3.  And  he  advised  them  to  adopt  powerful  mea 
sures  to  drive  the  invaders  from  the  "sacred  soil"  of 
the  South  ; 

4.  Or,  if  they  could  not  expel  them  from  the  terri 
tory  already  in  their  possession,  that  they  should  at 
least  keep  them  from  carrying  the  invasion  r,ny  further. 

5.  And  they  communed  one  with  another,  saying, 
it  is  useless  to  call  for  my  more  volunteers  ; 


156  CHRONICLES    CF    THE 

6.  For  we  have  called  so  often,  that  the  last  one 
that  is  disposed  to  volunteer,  is  already  in  the  army ; 

7.  Then  sent  they  to  Jefferson,  saying,  we  are  soro 
vexed  because  we  think  no  more  men  will  volunteer; 
•what  is  the  commandment  concerning  this  matter  ? 

8.  And  Jefferson  answered  unto  them,  saying,  there 
is  but  one  measure  which  ye  can  adopt,  which  will 
save  the  country. 

9.  And  they  said  unto  him,  "  Speak  on,  O  Jeffer 
son!" 

10.  And'  Jefferson  said,  "If  ye  will  pass   a  law 
calling  every  able-bodied  man  into  the  army,  whether 
he  will  or  not." 

11.  Then  did  the  rebel  Congress  pass  a  law  con 
scripting  every  man  in   the   Southern   Confederacy, 
between  the  ages  of  eighteen  and  forty-five, 

12.  And  the  thing  vexed  the  people,  for,  said  they, 
We  have  sent  our  sons,  and  our  young  men  to  the 
army,  and  we  have  remained  at  home  to  protect  ovr 
wives  and  our  little  ones  ; 

13.  And  now,  if  we  go  also  into  the  army,  who  will 
tnere  be  to  protect  our  home  and  loved  ones? 


GREAT    EEBELLION.  157 

14.  And  who  will  there  be  to  cultivate  our  fields 
and  vineyards  for  us? 

15.  And  many  of  them  said  we  will  not  obey  this 
call  of  Jefferson  and  the  rebel  Congress,  for  we  will  not 
leave  our  homes  and  go  to  war. 

16.  And  the  rebel  Generals  sent  recruiting  officers 
into  every  part  of  the  country,  and  they  seized  all  that 
they  could  find,  and  compelled  them  to  go  mto  the 
army. 

17.  But  many  arose  and  escaped  to  the  Federal 
lines,  and  were  saved  from  the  rebel  conscription. 


158  <  '  fl  '.I  O  N  I  C  L  E  S     C  V     THE 


CHAPTER  XLI. 

VICKSBURG,    MISS. 

1 .  £7 07/  *t  ca,ie  to  pass,  that  after  the  great  and 
mighty  cities  of  New  Orleans  and  Memphis,  as  well  as 
all  the  province  of  Tennessee  looking  toward  the  West, 
and  all  the  land  of  Mississippi  lying  toward  the  North, 
had  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the  Federals : 

2.  Great  fear  fell  upon  the  people  of  Yicksburg,  lest 
their  city  should  also  be  taken. 

3.  And  they  collected  a  great  many  negroes,  and 
commenced  building  walls  and  digging  ditches,  and 
preparing   themselves   to   fight   against  the   Federal 
forces. 

4.  Yicksburg  was   a  goodly  city  on  the  Eastern 
<hore  of  the  great  river:  it  standeth  on  a  bluff,  and 
averlooketh  the  surrounding  regions. 

5.  And  there  was  much  wealth,  and   also  much 
intelligence   at  this   place,   for  the  people  had  good 


GREAT    EEBELLION.  159 

schools,  aiid  they  educated  their  children  with  great 
care. 

6.  But,  as  they  owned  many  slaves,  they  had  not 
boon  accustomed  to  labor  with  their  own  hands ; 

7.  And  they  had  been  in  the  habit  01'  commanding 
and  not  of  being  commanded  ; 

8.  Hence,  they  resolved  to  collect  a  great  army, 
and  fight  for  the  possession  of  their  city. 

9.  And  they  sent  to  Jefferson  to  aid  them;  and 
Jefferson  sent  them  a  great  many  troops,  and  a  great 
many  mighty  guns,   and  huge  engines  of  war,   and 
powder  and  balls  an  infinite  quantity 

10.  And  the  rebels  made   stupenduous   works  of 
defence,    and    called   Yicksbiirg    the    "  Gibraltar    of 
America." 

11.  When .  Farragut,   commonly  called   "Commo 
dore,"  heard  of  these  things,  and  how  the  re  Dels  wero 
making  preparations  for  defence,  his  wrath  was  kindled 
n^ainst  them. 

12.  And  he  said,  who  are  these  rebels  that  they 
should  thus  defy  the  forces  of  Uncle  Sam  ? 

13.  And  he  swore  in  his  wrath   that   he  "would 

i 

15 


160  CHRONICLES     OF     THE 

Bmite  them  in  battle,  and  lay  waste  theh  city,"  before 
the  ides  of  March. 

14.  And  he  collected  a  great  many  gunboats,  and 
took  many  men,  and  hastened  to  Yicksburg,  swearing 
that  he  would  level  the  disloyal  city  with  the  dust. 

15.  And  the  Confederates  heard  of  his  coming,  and 

/ 
got  ready  to  receive  him. 

16.  And  when  he  had  come  near  to  the  city,  he 
threw  a  bombshell  at  it  to  get  the  range,  and  the  rebels 
threw  shells  at  the  ships  ; 

17.  And  the  bombardment  progressed  many  days, 
but  as  the  forces  were  far  apart,   little  damage  was 
done. 

18.  And  the  Confederates  continued  to  strengthen 
their  fortifications  by  day  and  by  night ; 

19.  And  Jefferson  sent  them  military  men,  regular 
"West-Pointers,"  to  command  them,  and  to  adviso 
them,  and  to  assist  them  in  making  their  fortifications, 
the  wonder  of  all  mankind. 

20.  And  when  the  Federal  commanders  saw  that 
the  rebels  would  make  resistance  so  formidable,  they 
hesitated  to  attack  them  in  their  stronghold. 


GREAT    EEBELLION.  161 


CHAPTEE  XLII. 

SIEGE   OF   VICKSBURG. 

1.  N(  w  it  came  to  pass,  that  word  was  brought  to 
Abraham,  that  Yicksburg  was  strongly  fortified,  and 
that  the  rebels  had  a  large  army  ready  to  fight. 

2.  And  the  matter  vexed  Abraham,  and  when  food 
was  set  before  him  he  refused  to  eat,  and  the  spirit  of 
sleep  departed  from  him. 

3.  And  William,  his  Prime  Minister,  came  into  his 
presence,  and  gave  him   a  pomegranate,  and  a  little 
parched  corn,  and  a  glass  of  lemonade. 

4.  And  when  Abraham  was  a  little  revived,  William 
said,  "O  Abraham,  live  forever!" 

5.  And  Abraham  said,  "Say  on,  William,  for  thon 
art  my  most  faithful  friend,  and  my -wisest  counsellor." 

6.  And  Abraham  fell  m  William's  neck  and  kissed 
him 


162  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 

7.  And  "William  lifted  up  his  voice,  and  said  unto 
Abraham,  "  Our  army  and  our  boats  can  be  made  to 
pass   this   cruel    and  wicked   city  without  shedding 
Mood : 

8.  For,  if  your  excellency  seeth  fit,  a  canal  can  bo 
dug  from  the  river  above  Yicksburg  to  the  river  below, 
because  the  river  bendeth  in  the  shape  of  a  horse-shoe. 

9.  And  the  water  from  the  great  river,  will  flow  into 
this  canal,  and  boats  can  pass  along,  and  not  have 'to 
come  under  the  guns  of  the  rebel  fort. 

10.  And,  moreover,  William  said,  if  the  water  is 
once  let  into  the  canal,  it  will  by  its  own  action,  deepen 
the  channel,  and  widen  it  banks ; 

11.  And,  as   the   ancient  "Father   of  Waters"  is 
famous  for  odd  whims,   he  will   forsake   his  wonted 
channel,  and  run  in  that  prepared  by  Federal  soldiers. 

12.  Then  will  the  wicked,  rebel  city  stand  miles 
^way  from  the  river,  and  become  a  deserted  town  ; 

13.  And  grass  will  grow  in  its  streets,  and  the  wild 
Owl  will  hoot  from  its  housetops,  and  the  stork  will 
make  her  nest  in  the  palaces  of  the  rich. 

14.  And  the  thing  pleased  Abraham,  f  nd  he  com- 


GREAT    EEBELLION.  168 

manded  a  gold  chain  to  be  put  upon  Williams  neck, 

* 
and  his  photograph  to  be  taken. 

15.  And  Abraham  sent  messengers  to  Yicksburg, 
and  commanded  the  Generals  to  set  the  men  to  work 
to  dig  the  canal. 

16.  And  the  canal  was  dug. 

17.  But  the  water  would  not  flow  into  it  so  as  to  be 
deep  enough  to  float  the  mighty  ships. 

18.  And  Yicksburg  still  remained  with  its  frowning 
fortifications  and  mighty  guns. 


164  CHRONICLES    OP    THE 


CHAPTEK    XLIII. 

BRA3G  INVADES  KENTUCKY. 

1.  ABOUT  this  time,  Peter,  whose  surname  is  Beau- 
regard,  left  the  rebel  army  for  a  time. 

2.  And    when    Peter    was    gone,    the    command 
devolved  upon  Braxton,  whose  surname  is  Bragg. 

3.  Braxton  was  a  brave  man  and  a  great  warrior. 
He  was  with  Gen.  Taylor  in  Mexico,  and  won  imperish 
able  fame  in  the  battles  of  that  war. 

4.  And  Braxton  was  in  the  battle  of  Shiloh,  and  all 
o'he  world  knew  that  he  was  as  brave  as  Caesar. 

5.  Now,  as  he  was  in  the  chief  command,  he  desired 
to  distinguish  himself  still  more,  and  to  reap  brighter 
laurels  than  ever  hitherto. 

6.  So  he  determined  to  march  his  men  to  Chatta 
nooga,  which   is  a  city  of  no  mean   repute  in  East 
Tennessee,  and  on  the  Tennessee  river. 

7.  Chattanooga  is  'in  the  midst  of  mountains,  and 


GREAT    REBELLION.  165 

two  great  railroads  cross  each  other  at  this  point,  fof 
which  cause,  it  was  a  point  of  interest  to  any  fore* 
holding  the  adjacent  country. 

8.  And  Braxton  marched  his  army  to  Chattanooga, 
and  for  sometime,  his  head-quarters  were  there 

9.  But  as  the  Federals  were  a  great  way  off,  there 
was  no  prospect  of  a  battle. 

10.  And   Braxton  being   a  man  of  war,  was  not 
satisfied,  and  he  marched  his  army  still  further  to  the 
North. 

11.  And   seeing  that   Gen.   Buell   was   in  Middle 
Tennessee,  and  all  the  Confederates  needed  clothes, 
Braxton   made   up   his    mind  to   make   a  raid   into 
Kentucky. 

12.  Now  the  people  of  Kentucky  are  very  indus 
trious,  and  they  are  exceeding  skillful  in  manufacturing 
cotton  and  woollen  fabrics  ; 

13.  And  Braxton  said  to  himself,  if  I  can  get  ahead 
of  General   Buell,   and   march   into   the   "interior  of 
Kc.ntucky,  I  can  supply  my  men  with  clothing  and 
many  other  needful  things. 

1  t.     And  he  made  haste  to  march  into  Kentucky, 
and  ho  curried  consternation  whithersoever  he  went. 


166  CHRONICLES    OF   THE 

15.  And  the  people  of  Louisville  were    greatly 
alarmed,  for  they  said,  ours  is  a  great  city,  and  we 
have  all  kinds  of  provender  for  man  and  beast. 

16.  But,  if  the  rebel  army  come  hither,  they  will 
ypoil  our  city,  burn  up  our  temples,  plunder  our  stores, 
and  do  us  much  harm. 

17.  Now,  there  is  a  great  city  on  the  Ohio,  above 
Louisville,  called,  in  the  Anglo-Saxon,  Cincinnati,  but 
surnamed  the  "Queen  City." 

18.  And  the  "  Queen  City"  is  the  greatest  in  all  the 
West,  it  deals  in  furniture,  dry  goods,  provisions,  and 
swine's  flesh ; 

19.  The  merchants  of  that  city  are  princes,  and  all 
the  people  are  rich,  and  their  very  eyes  stick  out  with 
fatness. 

20.  And  when  the  people  of  Cincinnati,  heard  that 
Braxton  was  laying  Kentucky  waste,  they  feared  that 
he  would  march  even  against  their  city;  for  it  is  over 
against  Kentucky. 

21.  Then  they  collected  themselves  together,  and 
took  arms,  and  made  ready  to  give  the  rebels  battle. 

22.  And  there  was  no  little  comn  otion  among  the 


GREAT   KEBELLIDN.  167 

people,  and  they  ceased  not  day  and  night,  to  think 
and  talk  of  these  things. 

;     23.     Now,  Gen.  Buell  marched  forth  with  a  mighoy 
army,  and  prepared  to  give  battle  to  Braxton  j 

24.  And  they  met  at  Perryville,  in  the  province  of 
Kentucky,  and  they  joined  battle  there ; 

25.  And  the  battle  raged  with  great  fury,  and  men 
of  the  same  race  slew  each  other  by  hundreds ; 

26.  And  the  blood  of  brothers  was  made  to  mingle, 
and  the  bosom  of  our  common  mother  was  baptized  in 
the  blood  of  her  children ; 

27.  Then  was  the  land  filled  with  the  voice  of 
mourning,  lamentation,  and  woe ;  for  mothers  wept 
for  their  sons,  and  would  not  be  comforted. 

28.  And  the  cry  of  fatherless  orphans  arose  up  to 
Him  who  sits  enthroned  in  the  distant  Heavens,  and 
whose  tender  mercies  are  over  all  his  works. 

30.  The  victory  was  warmly  contested,  nor  was  it 
decisive;  but  Braxton  determined  not  to  invade  Ken 
tucky  further,  and  fell,  back  intc  Tennessee,  canying 
•with  him  many  thousand  yards  of  Kentucky  jeans. 


168  CHRONICLES   OP  THE 


CHAPTER   XLIY, 

JOHN    H.     MORGAN. 

1.  IT  has  been  written  in  these  Chronicles,  that 
Kentucky  would  not  secede  with  the  Gulf  States,  nor 
would  she  afford  aid  to  Abraham  to  subdue  them. 

2.  Nevertheless,  there  were  many  of  her  sons  that 
did  not  lie  idle,  but  took  part  in  this  deadly  strife  of 
brothers. 

3.  Some  could  not  consent  that  this  old  Union 
should  be  dissolved ;  they  loved  the  flag  under  which 
their  fathers  fought,  and  which  had  waved  over  them 
from  the  years  of  their  infancy. 

4.  These  left  Kentucky  and  joined  themselves  to 
Abraham's   army,   some  in   one  place   and  some  <n 
another. 

5.  There  were  others  that  If  ved  the  South,  for  thej 
said,  it  was  a  goodly  land,  a  genial  clime,  and  its  sons 


GREAT    KEBELLION.  169 

were  magnanimous  and  brave,  and  its  daughters  fair, 
and  they  would  not  lift  up  nrms  agair.st  her. 

6.  Of  these  not  a  few  arose,  and  went  down  to 
"Dixie,"  and  joined  the  rebel  army. 

7.  And  among  those  that  joined  the  rebel  army, 
was  John,  whose  surname  is  Morgan. 

8.  John  was  a  man  who  loved  pleasure,  and  sought 
to  obtain  money  by  many  devices. 

9.  And  he  had  learned  many  games  upon  cards,  and 
was  exceeding  cunning  therein,  whereby  he  won  largo 
sums  of  money. 

10.  And  he  was  a  man  of  unbounded  wit,  and  loved 
to  jest  and  make  sport,  and  no  man  ever  lived  upon 
the  whole  earth,  that  could  circumvent  him. 

11.  And  John  sent  unto  Jefferson  and  said,  "be 
hold,  I  sympathize  with  thee  and  with  the  South,  and 
I  stand  ready  to  serve  thee." 

12.  And  Jefferson  sent  him  a  letter  of  welcome  and 
a  commission  ;  but  as  John  was  net  a  "West  Pointer," 
Jefferson  would  not  appoint  him  to  a  high  office. 

13.  And  John  became  the  chief  of  a  band  of  horse 
men,  and  they  went  through  Tennessee  and  Kentucky, 
and  greatly  vexed  the  people; 


170  CHRONICLES   OF   THE 

14.  For  they  took  their  horses  and  their  Eiules,  and 
entered  into  their  store-houses  and  f  ok  their  goods, 
and  scrupled  not  to  accept  their  "greenbacks"  when 
they  could  find  them. 

15.  And  they  performed  many  deeds  which  made 
them  a  terror  to  the  land,  and  exceedingly  famous ; 
but  of  these  deeds  shall  they  not  be  recorded  in  a 
future  chapter? 


GREAT   EEBELLION.  171 


CHAPTEE    XLY. 

ESCAPE  OF  A  REBEL  CONSCR  PT. 

1.  Now  it  came  to  pass  about  this  tin  e,  Uiat  there 
was  great  commotion  in  "Dixie"  because  of  the  Con 
scription. 

2.  For  men  said  one  to  another,  "  How  can  we  leave 
our  homes,  and  wives,  and  little  ones,  and  go  to  war?" 

3.  And  they  were  slow  to  ral'y  to  the  standard  of 
King  Jefferson,  and  he  sent  recruiting  officers  to  take 
them   by  force,  and    make    them   fight   against  the 
Yankees. 

4.  Then  did  many  Southern  men  flee  from  their, 
homes,    and    live    in  caverns,    and  dens,  and  desert 
places  of  the  earth;    and  not  a  few  fled  to  Illinois, 
Indiana,  and  other  places,  where  no  rebel  recruiting 
officer  could  come. 

5.  In  the  midst  of  these  troublesome  times  there 
dwelt    n    "Dixie,"   in   the  province   of  .Arkansas,   a 


172  CHRONICLES    OF 

certain  man,  whose  name  was  Robert,  surnamed 
Duvall. 

6.  And  he  was  a  just  man,  for  he  feared  God,  and 
loved  his  wife,  attended  church,  and  paid  the  preacher. 

7  And  Robert  was  in  the  prime  of  life,  for  lie  was 
not  young  nor  was  he  old,  and  he  was  a  strong  man, 
and  capable  of  performing  much  labor. 

8.  And  when  the  Rebellion  broke  out,  Robert  was 
a  Union  man,  and  voted  against  Secession. 

9.  And  it  grieved  him  to  think  that  the  old  flag, 
once  so  venerated  and  loved, — the  flag  which  had  ever 
commanded  respect  on  every  ocean  and  in  every  port, 
should  be  dishonored  and  made  to  trail  in  the  dust. 

10.  And    he   argued    with    his  neighbors,   saying, 
What  good  is  there  in  Secession,  and  how  shall  we  be 
profited  thereby? 

11.  lias  not  our  country  prospered  ever  since  the 
Revolutionary   war?     Have  not   our   possessions  ex 
tended  until  we  arc  a  mighty  nation,  and  fe?red  by  all 
uicn  that  dwell  upon  the  face  of  the  whole  earth  ? 

12.  Have  we  not  great  and  growing  cities,  tliut  nro 
rich  in  silver  and  gold,   and   lambs'  wool,  and    Ijcnrj* 
oil,  and  purple,  and  fine  linen  ? 


GREAT   REBELLION.  173 

13.  And  are  we  not  free,  and  vote  for  whom,  wo 
please,  and  no  man  has  a  right  to  say  to  any,  do  this 
or  do  that  ? 

14.  And  do  not  Dur  courts  and  our  iaws  afford  us 
ample  protection  ? 

15.  Nay,  ye  cannot  gainsay  these  things :  then,  why 
will  ye  lay  aside  this  government  for  another  ?     Why 
will  ye  depart  from  the  faith  of  your  fathers? 

16.  And  his  neighbors  said  unto  him,  O  hard  of 
heart,  and  slow  to  believe !     Do  ye   not   know  that 
Abraham  is  elected  President  ? 

17.  And  he  answered  and  said,  I  know  it. 

18.  Then  they  said  unto  him,  Abraham  is  an  aboli 
tionist,  and  intends  to  set  our  negroes  free,  and  he  is 
opposed  to  all  Southern  measures ;  and  we  will  not 
have  him  to  rule  over  us  ! 

19.  And   Robert    said,   Abraham   cannot   set    the 
negroes  free,  nor  can  he  oppress  the  South  ;  for,  behold 
there  is  a  majority  against  him  in  the  great  Sanhedrim, 
and  lie  is  sworn  to  support  the  Constitution,  and  to 
execute  the  laws  of  the  land,  and  we  need  fear  nothing 
he  cau  do. 

20.  Then  were  they  angry  with  Robert,  and  said, 


174  CHRONICLES    OP    THE 

\ 

thou  art  no  friend  to  the  South,  but  thou  art  a  traitor 

and  shall  not  continue  so  to  speak  among  us. 

21.  Then  was  Eobert  afraid,  for  well  did  he  know 
that  his  neighbors  did  not  fear  God,  and  that  they 
were  possessed  of  the  Devil. 

22.  So  Eobert  communed  with  his  wife,  and  she 
advised  him  to  set  his  house  in  order,  and  flee  to  the 
North. 

23.  And  Eobert  did  all  that  he  could  to  get  ready, 
for  he  needed  some  script  for  his  journey,  and  he  must 
needs  provide  for  his  family; 

24.  And  when  he  was  almost  ready  to  leave  them, 
a  recruiting  officer,  with  a  file  of  men,  came  by  nightj 
and  surrounded  his  house,  and  broke  open  his  doors, 
and  seized  him ; 

25.  And  they  took  him  to  a  rebel  camp,  and  gave 
him  a  gun,  and  treated  him  as  a  soldier. 

26.  And  it  grieved  Eobert  sorely,  and  he  deter 
mined  never  to  f  ght  against  the  Union. 

27.  And  his  regiment  marched  to  Tennessee,  and 
they  lay  in  camp  at  Columbus  several  months,  and 
.Robert  was  with  them. 

28.  Now  when  Gen.  Grant  came  against  the  rebel 


GREAT    REBELLION.  175 

army  encamped  on  the  great  river  named  Mississippi, 
that  regiment  was  in  the  battle,  and  Robert  was  in  the 
thickest  of  the  fight. 

29.  But  he  fired  not  a  gun  against  the  Federals, 
although  he  was  in  much  danger  from  their  guns. 

30.  And  the  Federals  pressed   sore    against  the 
HcWs,  and  they  fled,  and  great  confusion  ensued ; 

31.  An.d  when  they  were  greatly  confused,  Robert 
threw  himavilf  in  the  way  of  the  approaching  legions, 
and  allowed  himself  to  be  taken  as  a  prisoner  j 

32.  Then  was  he  taken  to  Cairo,  and  subsequently, 
on  taking  th<j  oath  of  allegiance,  he  was  released. 

16 


176  CHRONICLES    OP    THE 


CHAPTER   XLYI. 

DUVALL    GOES    TO    DIXIE    FOR    HIS    FAMILY. 

1.  Now,  when  Robert  was  free  from  the  rebel  army, 
and  no  longer  a  prisoner  of  war,  he  began  to  consider 
how  he  should  get  his  family  away  from  Dixie. 

2.  And  he  devised  many  means,  but  nono  of  them, 
on  due  reflection,  seemed  feasible. 

3.  For  he  feared  both   the   Conscription  and  the 
violence  of  a  lawless  mob  ; 

4.  And   he   feared   also,   that  his  wife  and  babes 
would  be  left  to  starve. 

5.  And  seeing  no   way  to   reach  his   family,  ho 
remained  with  Grant's  army,  but  he  was  unLappy, 
because  he  mourned  for  his  family  lest  he  should  see 
them  no  more. 

C.  In  the  meanwhile,  Memphis  fell,  and  the  Federal 
army  restored  th  5  old  flag  to  its  wonted  place  in  that 
city,  and  Robert  came  to  Memphis; 


GREAT    EEBELLION.  177 

7.  Now,  was  Robert  much  nearer  his  family,  and 
began  to  devise  means  to  go  to  them,  and  bring  them 
away  from  Arkansas. 

8.  For  he  was  afraid  to  venture  beyond  the  Federal 
lines,  lest  the  iron  grasp  of  Conscription  should  again 
lay  hold  upon  him. 

9.  And,  behold,  he  purchased  a  wig  full  of  gray 
hairs,  and  a  pair  of  false  whiskers  for  an  old  man,  and 
disguised  himself  as  an  old  man,  too  old  to  be  con 
scripted  : 

10.  Then  he  set  forth  from  Memphis,  and  traveled 
on  foot  through  the  Mississippi  bottom,  to  Crawley's 
Eidge,  and  proceeded  thence  to  White  river. 

11.  And  those  that  saw  him,  said,  This  is  an  old 
man,  and  gray -headed,  and  they  did   not   conscript 
him. 

12.  And  he  traveled  many  days,  and  over  many 
hills,  and  across  many  streams  that  flow  from  the 
North,  and  swell   the  tide  of  the  Arkansas,  and  ho 
came  to  his  house. 

13.  Then  did  he  learn  that  the  rebels  had  taken  his 
horses,  and  his  oxen,  an  I  all  his  valuables,  and  his 
family  had  procured  br  ;ad  with  much  difficulty. 


178  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 

14.  And  he  passed  among  his  old  neighbors  as  a 
very  old  man,  and  an  uncle  of  his  wife,  from  Tennessee, 
for,  in  his  disguise,  they  did  not  know  him. 

15.  And  they  sold  their  beds,  and  chairs,  and  some 
of  their  clothing;  and  he  purchased  an  old  horse  and 
a  very  little  wagon,  and  the  whole  family  set  out  to 
Memphis. 

16.  And  after  many  days  of  traveling,  and  much 
fatigue,  and  privations,  they  came  to  Memphis  poor, 
but  free  from  rebel  oppression. 


GREAT    EEBELLION.  179 


CHAPTEK    XLYII. 

HON.    A.    H.   STEPHENS. 

1 .  AND  it  came  to  pass,  after  the  South  hj;,d  seceded, 
that  many  of  her  noble  sons  loved  the  Union  still. 

2.  Among  these  was  Alexander,  of  the  tribe  of 
Georgia,  who  had  been  a  member  of  the  great  Sanhe 
drim  at  Washington. 

3.  He  was  a  man  small  in  stature,  but  his  nature 
vras  noble,  and  he  was  valiant,  and  eloquent  of  speech. 

4.  And  he  was  a  man  of  mighty  influence.     His 
fame  had  gone  abroad  into  all  the  world,  and  all  men 
delighted  in  his  words,  and  believed  him  among  the 
great  men  of  the  earth. 

5.  And  Alexander  opposed  Secession.     He  wrote 
against  it  in  the  papers,  and  he  made  eloquent  speeches 
against  it  in  the  halls  of  Congress,  and  his  logic  was 
powerful  and  could  not  be  resisted. 


ISO    .  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 

6.  But  no  eloquence  could  resist  the  overwhelming 
tide  of  Secession  j  nor  could  any  logic  deter  the  infuri 
ated  leaders. 

7.  Speech  after  speech  fell  from  Alexander's  elo 
quent  lips.    He  invoked  the  gods  to  save  the  country 
from  disruption  !     He  conjured  his  countrymen  bj  all 
the  ties  that  bind  man  to  man  ! 

8.  But  all  was  in  vain,  for  Secession  was  their  Idol, 
and  most  devoutly  did  they  worship  at  its  shrine. 

9.  And  Georgia  voted  herself  out  of  the  Union,  and 
bade  defiance  to  Federal  sway. 

10.  Now,  when  Alexander  saw  that  he  had  spoken 
in  vain,  and  that  his  State  had  seceded,  despite  his 
efforts  to  the  contrary, 

11.  His  soul  was  sore  vexed,  and  he  lifted  up  his 
voice    and    wept,   and   said,    "O,    my   country,   my 
country !    land    of    the    Palmetto    and    the    stately 
Kagnolia ! " 

12.  ""Would  that  I  had  died  for  thee'"     And  he 
refused  to  be  comforted. 

13.  And  he  said,  "How  can  I  leave  thee,  0  my 
native  land  !     Can  I  live  -vhen  I  see  thee  humbled  in 


GREAT    EEBELLION.  181 

the   dust,  thy  altars   desecrated,   and   all  thj    glory 
departed!" 

14.  And  he  sat  in  sackcloth  and  ashes  for  the  space 
of  forty  days. 

15.  And  all  the  world  knew  that  Alexander,  whose 
surname  was  Stephens,  was  a  Union  man,  and  hostile 
to  Secession. 

16.  But  it  came  to  pass,  when  Georgia  had  really 
seceded,  and  the  "Stars  and  Bars"  had  superseded  the 
"Stars  and  Stripes." 

17.  That  Alexander  became   less  hostile  to  rebel 
rule,  for  he  spake  no  more  against  it,  but  communed 
often  with  Jefferson  and  other  leaders  of  the  rebellion. 

18.  And  when  the  people  saw  that  he  had  ceased  to 
oppose  disunion,  they  said  one  to  another,  "Let  us  deal 
kindly  with  Alexander,  and,  peradventure,   he  may 
become  one  of  our  leaders." 

19.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the  people  voted,  that 
Alexander  should  be  a  mighty  chief  among  them,  and 
sit  on  the  right  hand  of  King  Jefferson 

!     20.    And  thereupon  he  became  a  Secessionist,  and 
BO  continues  unto  this  day. 


182  CHRONICLES   OP  THE 


CHAPTEE  XLYIII. 

BRIGADIER    JEFF. 

1.  AND  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  when  Clai- 
borns,  whose  surname  is  Jackson, was Tetrarch  overall 
Missouri,    which    being    interpreted    was    Governor 
thereof, 

2.  That  there  was  one  "Jeff.,"  whose  surname  is 
Thompson,  a  man  of  repute  among  the  Secessionists. 

3.  Now,    "Jeff."    was    a  man   exceeding    tall    in 
stature,  but  he  was  spare  made,  and  exceeding  slender. 

4.  Before  the  war,  he  had  been  much  in  the  regions 
about  the  "Lead  Mines,"  and  knew  exactly  the  loca 
tion  of  every  grog-shop  in  all  that  land. 

5.  "Now  "Jeff."   was   a  "blackleg,"  which   (being 
interpreted)  means  a  gambler. 

6.  And  brandy  and  old  Bourbon  was  sweeter  to  his 
taste  than  honey  or  the  honey  comb. 

7.  And  it  came  to  pais,  that  when  these  were  not 


GREAT    EEBELLION.  183 

at  hand,  "Jeff."  scrupled  not  to  imbibe  large  quantities 
4     of  the  vilest  "tangle-foot." 

8.  And  "Jeff."  was  a  rebel,  and  he  was  brave, 
impulsive,  and  fond  of  adventure. 

9  Now,  when  the  rebellion  broke  out,  and  Missouri 
was  hesitating  whether  to  secede  or  not,  "Jeff."  gathered 
a  band  of  desperadoes  around  him.  and  they  carried 
desolation  through  all  thqse  parts. 

10.  And  when  Jefferson  the  Great,  at  Richmond, 
heard  of  these  things,  he  sent  unto  him  a  commission 
as  a  Brigadier. 

11.  Then  did  many  rebels  flock  to  the  standard  of 
HriLfiidicr  "Jeff./'  and  they  carried  on  a  regular  war 
against  all  Union  men  in  South-Eastern  Missouri. 

12.  And  they  performed  many  daring  exploits  in 
the   regions   round    about    New   Madrid    i*nd    Cape 
(liradeau. 

13  And  when  the  people  heard  of  these  things, 
they  praised  "Jeff,"  saying  one  to  another,  behold  ho 
U  the  "Marion"  of  this  war. 

14.  And  "Jeff."  often  came  down  to  Memphis,  ftK 
as  yet,  that  city  had  not  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the 

Federals. 
17 


184  CHRONICLES    OP    THE 

15.  And  when  lie  was  in  the  city,  he  always  imbibed 
too  freely,  and  was  not  unfrequently  unable  to  navi 
gate. 

16.  .Now  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  the  Federals 
rame  to  smite  Memphis,  "Jeff."  was  there. 

17.  And  when  the  battle  waxed  warm,  he  rode  a 
spotted  pony,  and  scampered  around  upon  the  Bluffy 
and  disharged  his  pistol  at  the  approaching  fleet. 

18.  And  when  they  came  near  to  the  shore,  it  came 
to  pass  that  "Jeff."  wheeled  to  the  "right  about,"  and 
skedadd  ed  far  away  into  the  land   of  Dixie,   and 
prepared  to  perform  other  deeds  of  noble  daring. 


GREAT   EEBELLION.  185 


CHAPTEK    XLIX. 

PEGGY     AND     LITTLE     JIMMY. 

1.  AND  it  came  to  pass,  when  Tennessee  had  joined 
tje  Southern   Confederacy,  that  her  young  men  in 
thousands  flocked  to  the  rebel  army. 

2.  And  Jefferson  sent  them  Generals,  and  arms,  and 
ammunition,  and  bade  them  God-speed. 

3.  Now,  there  dwelt  in  a  certain  city,  a  man  nam'ed 
James,  but  in  the  Anglo-Saxon,  he  was  called  Carson. 

4.  And  James  was  a  cultivator  of  the  soil,  and  con 
tinually   coaxed   the    earth    to    produce    corn,    flax, 
potatoes,    cabbage,    and    other    things    of   the    like 
character. 

5.  And  James  was  an  industrious  man,  for  no  one 
ever  saw  him  lying  at  the  door  of  a  grog-shop,  or 
lounging  in  a  saloon  ; 

6.  And  he  was  an  honest  man,  doing  unto  all  men 
according  to  the  golden  rule. 


186  CHRONICLES    OP    THE 

7.  And    James    read    the    newspapers,    attended 
chuich,  voted  at  elections,  and  served  on  jut  es. 

8,  And  everybody  called  him  "honest, red-headed, 
good-natured  Jimmy." 

0.  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Isham,  whofe  surname 
is  Harris,  the  Governor  of  Tennessee,  had  called  for 
vol  unteers, 

10.  And  all  James'    neighbors  were  volunteerng, 
that  James  also  joined  a  company,  and  made  ready  to 
go  to  the  wars. 

11.  Now,  James  loved  Peggy  his  wife,  and  little 
Jimmy,  his  son,  and,  when  he  thought  of  leaving  them, 
his  eyes  grew  red,  and  tears  rolled  down  his  cheeks. 

12.  And    it  came  to  pass  that  the  company  was 
organized    and    the   regiment  was   forired,    and    the 
officers   commissioned,    and   all   were    mustered    !nto 
service. 

13.  And  the  regiment  was  sent  to  Union  City,  a 
phu  e    of     little     repute,    wkjich    standeth    in    West 
Teiniossee,  hard  by  the  Obian  country. 

14.  And    in    process   of   time,    the    regiment    was 
lomoved  to  Columbus,  and  was  in  the  great  battle  of 
Bolmont, 


GREAT    EEBELLION.  187 

15.  And  after  many  months,  Columbus  was  evac 
uated,   and  the  rebel  army  fell   back  by  degrees,  to 
Corinth,  in  North  Mississippi. 

16.  And  Braxton,  whose  surname  is  Bragg,  was  in 
command  at  Corinth,  and  all  the  men  and  Generals 
submitted  to  him. 

17.  And  while  the  army  was  at  Corinth,  behold 
there  came  a  messenger  to  James,  saying,  "Arise,  and 
get  thee  home,  for  Peggy  and  little  Jimmy  are  both 
lying  sick  of  a  fever,  and  nigh  unto  death." 

18.  And  James  arose  and  procured  a  furlough  for 
ten  days,  and  hastened  home  to  see  his  wife  and  child. 

19.  And  it  came  to  pass  that   little  Jimmy  died. 
His  little  eyes  became  dim,  and  their  light  went  out 
forever. 

20.  And  they  put  linen  white  and  clean  upon  the 
child,  and  laid  him  in  a  little  coffin,  and  then  it  was 
placed  in  the  cold  and  silent  grave. 

21.  Now,  when  James  had  seen  his  little  boy  die 
and  go  down  to  the  tomb,  he  mourned  for  him   and 
refused  to  be  comforted. 

22.  An  1    Peggy  was   sick,    and    he]    strength  was 
gone. 


188  CHRONICLES   OF   THE 

23.  And  James  lifted  up  his  voice  and  wept ;  and 
one  came  unto  him,  and  said,  "Why weepest thou ?" 

24.  And  James  answered   and  said,  "My  soul  ig 
exceeding  sorrowful;  for  my  furlough  expireth  on  tho 
morrow,  and  Peggy  will  die,  and  I  cannot  remain  with 
her  to  console  her  in  her  dying  hour !" 

25.  Then  said  his  friends,  "  But  you  must  not  go 
away  until  Peggy  dies,  and  sleeps  in  peace  along  with 
little  Jimmy  ;  then  mayst  thou  depart  and  be  with  the 
army." 

26.  But  James  answered  and  said,  "  Men  will  call 
me   a  deserter,   and  Braxton  will   condemn   me    to 
death !" 

27.  Then   said  his   friends,  "Are  not  the  officers 
men  ?    Have  they  not  souls  that  can  feel  sympathy  for 
another's  woes.     Tell  them  of  thy  case,  and  they  wijl 
not  blame  thee  I" 

28.  And    James    hearkened  to   his    friends,    and 
remained  at  the  bedside  of  his  dying  wife. 

29.  And  Peggy  died,  and  James  laid  her  in  the 
grave,  close  to  their  little  Jimmy. 

30.  And  on  the  morrow  he  arose  before  day,  and 


GREAT    EEBELLION.  18S 

hastened   away  to   Corinth,   having    overstayed    his 
furlough  one  day. 

31.  And  when  he  was  come  to  the  army,  he  was 
seized  and  put  under  guard,  and  accused  of  desertion. 

32.  And  a  court-martial  was  called,   and  he  was 
tried  by  them. 

33.  And  James  told  them  of  Peggy  and  of  Jimmy, 
and  how  they  died,  and  he  had  buried  them. 

34.  But  they  turned  a  deaf  ear  to  all  that  he  said, 
and  condemned  him  to  be  shot  for  desertion. 

35.  Then    his    friends     comforted    him,    saying, 
"  Braxton  is  not  a  dog,  that  he  should  approve  this 
sentence  !     Hath  he  not  a  wife  and  children  ?" 

36.  But  behold  !  Braxton  did  approve  the  sentence, 
and  the  hour  of  execution  was  drawing  nigh. 

37.  And  in  the  night,  when  it  was  dark,  and  the 
guards  slept,  James  arose,  and  laid  aside  the  cords  that 
bound  him  and  fled ! 

38.  And  the  guards  awaked  and  fired  their  guns  at 
him,  and  wounded  him  on  the  face. 

39.  But  James   made   his   escape   and   fled    from 
Corinth,   and   he    came    unto    Pittsburg,    upon    the 
Tennessee  river,  and  joined  himself  unto  the  Federals. 


190  CHRONICLES    OP    THE 

40.  And  Abraham  sent  him  a  captain's  commission, 
and  he  remained  with  the  Federal  army,  and  fought 
against  Braxton. 

41.  And  James  is  in  the  Federal  army  unto  this 
day. 


GREAT    REBELLION.  191 


CHAPTEE  L. 

CLINTON,    WHOSE   SURNAME   WAS   CHASE. 

1.  Now  when  James,  whose  surname  is  Buchanan, 
was  yet  Chief  Ruler,  and  in  the  last  year  of  his  reign, 

2.  It  came  to  pass  that  there  was  a  certain  young 
man  in  the  " Buckeye"  State,  whose  name  was  Clinton, 
but  his  surname  was  Chase. 

3.  And  Clinton  was  a  young  man,  and  he  was  of  an 
honorable  family,  handsome  and  comely  to  look  upon. 

4.  Moreover  he  was  a  good  scholar,  for  he  had 
studied   many   books   in   the  Wesleyan    University, 
which   standeth   in   a  place  called  Delaware,  in  the 
province  of  Ohio. 

5.  And  Clinton  had  heard  from  the   South,   that 
teachers  were  highly  honored,  and  that  the  Southern 
people  gave  them  much  money. 

6.  So  Clinton  arose  and  put  on  his  sandals,  and  a 


192  CHRONICLES    OP    THE 

leathern  girdle,  and  took  his  journey  to  the  Southern 
country. 

7.  A.nd  when  he  had  traveled  many  days,  he  came 
to  a  part  of  the  country,  known  as  Eudora,.  in  the 
province  of  Arkansas. 

8.  And  Clinton  taught  the  youth  of  Eudora,  and 
caused  them  to  increase  in  knowledge,  until  his  fame 
went  abroad  into  all  the  regions  round  about. 

9.  And  it  came  to  pass  that  the  people  of  Lake 
Village,  which   standeth   not   a  great  way  off  from 
Eudora,  heard  of  the  fame  of  Clinton. 

10.  Then  said  they  one  to  another,  "Let  us  send 
for  Clinton,  that  ho  may  come  to  our  town,  even  unto 
Lake  Tillage,    and  instruct  our  children,   lest  they 
live  fools  and  die  dunces," 

11.  And  they  sent  letters  to  Clinton,  and  invited 
him  to  come ;  and  they  promised  him  a  large  sum  of 
gold,  if  he  would  teach  their  children. 

12.  And  Clinton  arose  and  went  to  Lako  Tillage. 
And  the  people  made  him  a  good  echocl,  and  he  lived 
with  them,  and  taught  their  children. 

1 3.  And  the  children  loved  Clinton,  for  he  was  kind 


GREAT    REBELLION.  193 

onto  them,  and  dealt  with  them  as  though  he  was  an 
eMer  brother. 

14.  And  the  parents  loved  him,  because  he  was 
faithful  to  teach  their  children,  and  fully  earned  all 
me  gold  they  gave  him. 

15.  And  the  young  maidens  loved  Clinton,  because 
he  was  young  and  handsome,  and  had  an  intellectual 
face  and  bright,  black  eyes,  and  each  one  hoped  that 
she  might  stir  up  the  tender  passion  in  his  bosom. 

16.  And  the  preachers  loved  Clinton,  because  he 
was  moral,  and  attended  church,  and  listened  to  them 
with  much  attention  and  respect. 

17.  And  Clinton  lived  at  Lake  Village,  until  the 
war  cry  arose,  and  swept  over  the  land  of  the  South. 

18.  And  when  Abraham  had  been  chosen  Chief 
Ruler,  and  South  Carolina  had  seceded, 

19.  Arkansas  also,  seceded,  and  the  people  were 
wroth  with  Abraham,  and  began  to  make  war  against 
him  and  the  North. 

20.  But   Clinton   still   taught  the  youth  of  Lake 
Village,  and  they  did  mightily  increase  in  knowledge. 

21.  But  when  the  young  men  of  Lake  Village  were 


194  CHRONICLES   OP   THE 

4 

preparing  to  go  forth  to  battle,  they  asked  him  to  go 
with  them,  but  he  said  nay. 

22.  But  the  time  was  at  hand  when  brother  should 
go  forth  against  brother,  and  son  against  father,  and 
father  against  son,  and  the  spirits  of  men  waxed  warm. 


GREAT  BEBELLION.  195 


CHAPTEK   LI. 

LAKE     PROVIDENCE. 

1     Now  Clinton's  soul  clove  to  the  Timor,  but  he 
abhored  the  sound  of  disunion. 

2.  Moreover  he  loved  his  school,  and  did  not  wish 
to  leave  it. 

3.  And  he  said  nought  to  give  offence  to  any  man, 
for  he  knew  that  the  people  would  not  suffer  a  lover 
of  the  Union  to  abide  with  them. 

4.  Now  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  the  people  heard 
of  the  great  battle  of  Manassas,  they  rejoiced  exceed 
ingly,  because  the  Confederates  had  prevailed  against 
the  Yankees. 

5.  Then  the  people   told   Clinton,   that    the   war 
would  soon  end — that  Washington  would  fall  before 
Peler,  whose  surname  is  Beauregard,  and  that  many 
of  the  Free  States  would  come  over  to  the  South. 

6.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  many  wno  had  been 


196  CHRONICLES   OF  THE 

Union  men,  now  hated  the  Union  and  loved  King 
Jefferson,  and  went  forth  with  him  to  battle. 

7.  But  it  soon   came  to  pass  that  the  Federals 
pressed  the  Eebels  sore  ;  Bowling  Green,  a  walled  city, 
Forts  Henry  and  Donelson,   mighty  fortresses,   and 
Nashville,  also  a  walled  city,  fell,  and  the  rebel  army 
went  back  in  haste  to  the  provinces  of  Alabama  and 
Mississippi. 

8.  Then  did  Jefferson  send  out  a  proclamation  into 
all  the  South,  commanding  the  Governors  of  the  States 
to  enrol  and  send  forth  a  vast  army. 

9.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the  Federals  smote 
Columbus,   and  overcame  it,  and  New  Madrid   and 
Island  No.  10. 

10.  Then  went  there  a  mighty  rumor  through  all 
the  land,  that  the  Yankees  were  coming  to  Memphis, 
and  great  fear  fell  upon  the  people. 

11.  And  the  people  of  Arkansas,  were  sore  vexed, 
and  they  said  one  to  another,  "  Let  others  do  as  they 
may,  but  as  for  us,  we  will  die  rather  than  have  the 
Yankees  rule  over  us." 

12.  Then  did  JeTerson  send  forth  a  commandment, 


GREAT    EEBELLION.  197 

for  all  that  loved  the  South  to  gird  on  their  sword  and 
prepare  to  smite  the  Yankees. 

i    13.     And  Clinton  was  afraid  to  abide  longer  in  Lake 
Village,  lest  he  should  be  forced  to  fight  for  King  Jeff. 

14.  So  he  departed  from  that  country,  and  went 
into  Lake  Providence,  in  the  province  of  Louisiana. 

15.  And  when  he  was  come  to  Lake  Providence,  he 
showed  letters  that  the  people  of  Lake  Tillage  had 
given  him ; 

16.  And  the  letters  spake  well  of  him  and  said,  that 
he  was   an  excellent  teacher  of  youth,  and   a  good 
citizen. 

17.  And  when  the  people  read  the  letters  and  saw 
that  he  had  a  goodly  face,  they  said  "he  is  a  good 
man  and  true,  and  they  took  him  to  their  houses  and 
put  meat  before  him ; 

18.  And  they  gave  him  water  to  wash  his  feet,  and 
some  parched  corn,  and  bade  him  welcome  to  their 
town. 

19.  And  they  made  up  a  school  for  him,  and  ho 
taught  their  children,  and  mingled  not  in  public  affairs, 

20.  But  soon  the  people  of  Lake  Providence  also 
began  to  make  ready  to  go  forth  against  the  Yankees. 


198  CHRONICLES    OF   THE 

21.  And  they  besought  Clinton  to  join  himself  unto 
them,  and  to  go  forth  with  them  to  battle. 

22.  But  Clinton  said,  "Nay;  I  pray  thee  have  me 
excused,"  and  this  vexed  the  people,  and  they  uttered 
threats  against  him. 

23.  And  when  they  were  ready  to  go  forth,  they 
OTent  up  the  mighty  river  to  Memphis,  and  thence  to 
Corinth. 


GREAT    KEBELLION.  199 


CHAPTEE  LII. 

STARTLING     INTELLIGENCE. 

1.  Now  this  company  had  not  been  many  days  at 
Oorinth,  when  word  came  to  Lake  Providence, 

2.  Behold  Beauregard  hath  evacuated  Corinth,  and 
gone  further  toward  the  South. 

3.  Then  were  the  people  sore  distressed ;  for,  they 
said,  "these  Yankee  invaders  are  taking  from  us  all 
our  country." 

4  But  the  papers  said  that  Beauregard  was  a  great 
General,  and  acted  with  great  wisdom  in  retreating 
writh  his  hosts. 

5.  Notwithstanding,  the  people  did  not  believe  it, 
find  feared  that  the  Southern. Confederacy  would  soon 
bo  no  more. 

f .     About  this  time  a  messenger  came  down  the 

river,  and  said  that  Fort  Pillow  must  surely  fall ; 
18 


200  CHRONICLES    OP    THE 

7.  Because  a  mighty  army  had  surrounded  it,  and 
a  fleet  of  mighty  ships  with  iron  armor  were  on  the 
river,  and  were  even  then  pouring  upon  the  rebel  fort, 
a  storm  of  cannon  balls  and  bombshells ; 

8.  Then  the  people  laid    aside  their  work,   and 
thought  of  nothing  else,  but  of  Fort  Pillow  and  the 
the  approach  of  the  dreaded  foe. 

9.  And  for  the  space  of  seven  days,  there  was  no 
news  from  that  direction,  for  few  boats  were  now 
running  on  the  great  river. 

10.  And  the  people  greatly  wondered   what  had 
become  of  the  gunboats,  for  more  than  two  score  of 
them  had  gone  up  the  river 

11.  And  one  answered  and  said  "  Never  mind  our 
gunboats, — they  will  take  care  of  themselves,  and  of 
Memphis,  too!" 

12.  Now  it  came  to  pass,  on  a  certain  day  about 
this  time,  at  the  third  hour  of  the  evening,  of  the  self- 
eame  day, 

13.  That  a  smoke  was  descried  in  the  distance,  up 
the  river,  and  soon  the  chimneys  of  two  steamers  were 
discernable ; 

14.  Then  did  the  population,  men,  women,  children 


GREAT    EEBELLION.  201 

and  negroes,  assemble  at  the  wharf-boat  impatient  to 
hear  the  news. 

15.  And  when  the  boats  drew  near,  by  the  aid  of 
the  telescope,  their  names  were  rea$,  and  they  were 
found  to  be  the  transport  Paul  Jones  and  the  gunboat 
Eurl  VanDorn! 

16.  And  they  were  making  great  haste. 

17.  And  a  certain  planter  lifted  up  his  voice  and 
said,  What  aileth  the  Van  Dorn  ? 

18.  For  her  sides  are  pierced  in  many  places,  and 
her  ensign  is  hanging  in  shreds,  and  her  wheel-house 
is  bored  through  and  through  ! 

19.  And   the   multitude    cried   out,    "  What's   the 
news?" 

20.  And  the  captain  of  the  Paul  Jones,  lift  up  his 
voice,  and  said,  "Memphis  is  fallen — is  fallen  !     The 
Bluff  City  is  this  day,  in  the  hands  of  the  blue  coats!" 

21.  Then  did  the  people  curse  and  swear,  and  ceased 
not  day  and  night  to  damn  the  Abolitionists,  and  Abo 
Lincoln,  and  all  that  dwell  beyond  the  line,  surnamed 
Mason  and  Dixon's. 

22.  And  they  mourned    for  Memphis,   and   said, 


202  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 

"Alas!  that  great  city!  that  mighty  city !  that  city  of 
cotton  and  molasses." 

23.  And  they  smote  upon  their  breasts  and  refused 
('•  be  comforted. 

24.  And  the  people  asked  many  questions  of  tho 
incn  on  the  gunboats,  and  the  men  said, 

25.  "  All  our  gunboats  are  lost,  but  the  Van  Dorn 
and  we  alone  are  left  to  tell  thee." 

26.  Moreover,  they  said  that  the  Federal  gunboats 
had  chased  them,  and  were  even  then  not  far  behind  ! 

27.  So  saying,  the  Van  Dorn  departed  in  haste  for 
the  sluggish  waters  of  the  Yazoo. 


GREAT    EEBELLION.  203 


CHAPTEE    LIII. 

SENSATION. 

1.  Now  it  came  to  pass  when  the  boats  were  out  of 
sight,  that  a  prominent  Secesh  planter  stood  upon  a 
hogshead  of  molasses,  and  cried  out, 

2.  "Men  and  brethren,  what  shall  we  do?" 

3.  And  when  the  people  saw  that  he  spake  in  real 
Secesh  stylo,  they  gave  him  the  greater  heed. 

4.  And  he  said,  The  Southern   Confederacy  is  a 
*' goner,"  and  no  mistake; 

5.  For  now  these  blue  coats  have  taken  Memphis, 
and  their  guuboats  are  on  this  river,  and  some  of  them 
wi!l  be  here  before  the  setting  of  the  sun. 

G.  And  they  will  batter  down  our  town,  and  burn 
our  houses,  confiscate  our  negroes,  and  carry  away  ail 
our  goods ! 

7.     And  great  fear  fell  upon  all  present,  and  they 


204  CHRONICLES    OP    THE 

ran  to  their  houses,  and  fell  to  work,  packing  up  their 
goods,  and  money,  and  silver  plate. 

8.  And  many  of  them  fled  into  the  country, 

9.  But  behold  the  sun, went  down  and  rose  again 
many  times,  and  the  gunboats  came  not ; 

10.  And  the  people  said,  peradventure,  they  will 
not  come  at  all;  but  as  they  began  thus   to   speak, 
behold  they  were  even  then  in  sight. 

11.  And  they  came  along  down  the  river,  and  did 
not  so  much  as  whistle  a  salute  to  the  little  town, 
where  Clinton  lived 

12.  And  behold  they  were  going  to  Vicksburg,  a 
rumor  had  gone  forth  that  the  rebels  had  built  great 
walls  about  that  city,  and  were  determined  to  defend 
it  to  the  last. 

13.  And  when  the  Federal  gunboats  came  near  to 
the  city,  they  threw  great  shells  at  it ,  but  the  rebels 
were  too  many  in  number  for  the  Federal  force ; 

14.  So  the  gunboats  returned,  and  left  Yicksburg, 
and  the  people  rejoiced,  saying,  "  Yicksburg  cannot  be 
taken!" 


GREAT    BEBELLION.  205 


CHAPTEE  LIT. 
THE  ESCAPE! 

1 .  Now  it  came  to  pass  that  Clinton  greatly  desired 
to  depart  from  the  Southern  country  and  go  again  to 
live  among  his  own  kin,  even  the  dwellers   of  the 
North. 

2.  But   King  Jefferson   had   many   spies   in  that 
region   called    Vigilance    Committees,    and   it    became 
necessary  for  Clinton  to  keep  a  watch  over  his  mouth 
and  a  guard  upon  his  tongue. 

3.  He  determined,  that  if  he  must  fight,  he  would 
fight /or,  but  not  against  the  Union. 

4.  And  as  there  could  be  no  more  schools  in  that 
region,   Clinton  was  lonely  and  sad,  and   sighed   to 
csoapo  from  the  tyranny  to  which  he  was  subjected. 

5.  And  when  the  gunboats  passed  by,  he  stood  upon 
the  shore  and  made  signals  for  them  to  stop,  but  not 
knowing  him  or  his  designs,  they  would  not  stop. 


206  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 

b*.  And  he  sought  to  obtain  a  small  ship  commonly 
called  a  skiff,  and  to  make  his  escape  to  Memphis,  so 
that  he  might  come  within  the  Federal  lines. 

7i  But  the  skiffs  were  all  taken  away  or  destroyed, 
mid  he  could  not  effect  his  purpose. 

8.  And  it  came  to  pass  that,  while  he  was  yet  teach 
ing  the  youth  of  Lake  Providence,  a  recruiting  officer 
came  along,  and  conscripted  Clinton ; 

9.  But  Jefferson  had  commanded  that  any  teacher, 
who  had  a  score  of  scholars  or  more,  should  not  be 
required-  to  go  forth  to  battle  contrary  to  his  will. 

10.  And  Clinton  was  released   from   conscription, 
because  he  had  more  than  a  score  of  scholars. 

11.  And  one  came  privately  unto  him,  and  said, 
"  O  Clinton,  make  haste  and  get  thee  away  from  Lake 
Providence ! 

12.  "  For  thou  art  a  Northern  man,  and  as  thou 
hast  not  gone  into  the  army,  the  people  suspect  that 
thou  art  a  Union  man; 

13.  "And  thou  art  no  longer  safe  in  ' these  diggings  I' 
Therefore,  I  beseech  thee,  arise  and  flee." 

14.  Then  was  Clinton  greatly  afraid,  lest  the  Secesh 


T   EEBELLION.  207 

should  press  him   into  the  army,  or   cast  him  into 
prison  to  die  of  Neglect. 

15.  And  now  when  Clinton  no  longer  taught  the 
youth,  behold  he  was  conscripted  again; 

16.  And   seeing    that    he    could    no   more   plead 
exemption,   he  resolved  to  make  his   escape  to  the 
Federal  lines. 

17.  And  Clinton  arose  and  left  Lake  Providence, 
and  went  into  a  desert  place,  hard  by  the  brink  of  the 
great  river,  that  he  might  get  upon  a  Federal  ship,  if 
any,  should  pass  that  way. 

18.  But  the  eyes  of  the  spies  were  upon  him,  and 
he  could  not  make  his  escape. 

19.  And  Clinton  fled  to  the  woods,  because  the  time 
was  close  at  hand,  when  he  must  go  to  the  rebel  army; 

20.  And  he  stood  upon  the  river,  and  called  to  all 
the  Federal  boats  he  saw  passing,  and  made  si^ns  for 
them  to  stop,  but  they  would  not. 

21.  And   he  was   three   days   and  nights   among 
wolves,  and  panthers,  and  other  wild  beasts,  for  he 
feared  the  rabid  Secesh  more  than  they 

22.  And  Clinton's  heart  sank  within  h  m,  when  he 


19 


208  CHRONICLES    01    THE 

saw  that  the  boats  would  not  heed  his  signals,   and 
that  in  a  few  days  he  must  be  in  the  rebel  army. 

23.  Then  he  arose  and  returned  to  Lake  Provi 
dence,  and  behold  there   were  many   Rebel  soldiers 
there. 

24.  Now,  it  was  told  to  Clinton,  "behold  a  certain 
.man  is  here,  who  is  going  to  Yicksburg  in  a  buggy." 

25.  And  Clinton  approached  the  man,  and  said, 
"May  I  go  with  thee  to  Vicksburg?" 

26.  And  fearing  to  journey  alone,  the  man   was 
glad  to  have  Clinton  to  go  with  him. 

27.  And  Clinton  went  with  him  in  his  buggy,  and 
the  guards  let  them  pass ; 

28.  And  Clinton  left  all  his  goods  at  Lake  Provi 
dence,  and  went  to  Vicksburg,  and  when  they  arrived 
near  the  city, 

29.  He  turned  aside  to  the  Federal  fleet,  th&t  was 
exchanging  prisoners,  and  the  man  rode  in  the  buggy 
to  Yicksburg. 

30.  And  Clinton  made  his  escape,  and  lives  at  the 
North  to  this  day 


EEBELLION. 


CHAPTEE   LY. 

SOUTHERN    DIVINES. 

1.  AND  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days  of  Secession 
and  civil  discord,  that  few  persons  in  all  the  South, 
failed  to  mingle  in  the  noisy  strife. 

2.  Judges,  who  sat  upon  the  bench,  and  in  whose 
hands  property,  reputation,  and  even  life  itself,  were 
often  placed,  became  noisy  politicians,  and  urged  the 
people  to  destroy  the  government  whose  Constitution 
they  had  sworn  to  support. 

3.  And  reverened  divines,  whose  mission  was  one 
of  peace,  and  whose  treasure  ought  to  have  been  laid 
up  in  heaven,  laid  aside  their  holy  calling. 

4.  And,  instead  of  pointing  penitents  to  a  throno 
of  Divine  Grace,  they  preached  Secession,  and  urged 
men  to  quit  not  their  sins,  but  the  Union. 

5.  They  ceased  to  preach  Christ  and  Him  crucified, 
and  failed  not  to  preach  Secession,  Jeif.  Davis,  and  the 
South. 


210  CHRONICLES    or    THE 

6.  And  not  a  few  of  these  sons  of  Levi  were  sa 
much  incensed  against  Abraham  and  the  Abolitionists 
of  the  North,  that  they  laid  aside  their  si.cred  calling. 

7.  And  they  came  down  from  their  pulpits,  shut  up 
iheir    churches,     abandoned    their    spiritual    flocks, 
gathered  up  their  guns,  and  marched  away  to  fight  for 
Secession  and  the  South. 

8.  And  some  of  them  became  captains,  and  some 
majors,  and  some  colonels,  and  one  of  them,  who  in 
times  of  peace  was  a  Bishop,  Became  a  Major-General 
in  the  rebel  army. 

9.  Then  did  the  cause  of  Zion  languish,  iniquity  in 
high  places  abounded,  and  the  love  of  many  waxed 
cold. 

10.  And  hundreds  of  churches  remained   closed  ; 
the  voice  of  devotion  arose  not  from  their  altars,  and 
the  owls  sat  on  their  eaves,  and  hooted  up  to  the  rising 
moon. 

11.  Preachers  left  their  circuits,  and   learned  tho 
use  of  carnal  weapons,  and  often  engaged  in  mortal 
Btrife. 

12.  And  it  came  to  pass  that  those  who  remained 
at   homo   and   continued   to  preach    to  their  people, 


(TREAI    REBELLION.  211 

observed  all  the  fasts  and  thanksgiving  days  appointed 
by  Jeff.  Davis. 

13.  Now,  when  the  Federals  took  Nashville,  and 
New  Orleans,  and  Memphis,  the  preachers  who  were 
in  these  cities,  were  fearful  to  pray  for  the  Southern 
Confederacy. 

14.  But  they  would  not  pray  for  "  Uncle  Abraham," 
or  the  Government  of  the  United  States. 

15.  And  when  the  President  proclaimed  a  day  of 
Thanksgiving,  and  all  the  friends  of  the  Union  came 
together  to  praise  the  Lord  for  success  in  battle,  these 
Southern  divines  came  not. 

16.  And  although  Holy  Writ  commands  to  pray  for 
"Kings,  and  all  that  are  in  authority,"  and  oven  for 
our  enemies,"  still,  no  Southern  minister  lifted  up  his 
voice  in  prayer  for  any  one  in  authority  in  the  North. 

17.  Nor   would   they   have   anything   to   do  with 
Federal  chaplains,  even  of  the  same  order,  nor  regard 
them  as  members  of  the  Christian  Church. 

18.  And  a  spirit  of  bitterness  sprang  up  between 
them,  and  between  churches  of  the  same  faith  and 
they  «-pake  evil  one  of  another,  and  sinned  before   the 
Lord. 


212  CHRONICLES    OP    THE 

19.  Oh!  that  men  would  cease  to  practice  the  rudo 
arts  of  war !  and  learn  to  live  in  peace ! 

20.  Then  would  the  earth  blossom  as  the  rose,  and 
the  solitary  places  would  be  made  glad. 


GREAT    EEBELLION.  213 


CHAPTEK  LYI. 

LEE     MARCHES    INTO    MARYLAND. 

1.  N"ow  George  was  commanded  by  Abraham  to 
take   charge   of  the  armies   encamped  round  about 
Washington,  and  to  defend  that  city. 

2.  And  General  Pope  tarried  in  the  land  of  Vir 
ginia. 

3.  Now  the  chiefs  of  the  army  of  Dixie  were  wily 
and  full  of  cunning,  and  it  came  to  pass  that  they 
brought  thirty  legions  secretly  between  the  hosts  ol 
the  North  and  the  Capital  City. 

4.  Now  when  this  was  known,  Pope  called  unto  his 
chief  captains, 

5.  Unto  McDowell,  and  Sigel,  and  Kearney,  and 
Reno,  and  Hooker,  and  Porter, 

6.  And  commanded  that  they  should  go  forth  with 
many  legions  and  overtake  squadrons  of  the  Eebels, 
and  put  them  to  the  sword  and  scatter  them. 


214  CHRONICLES   OF   THE 

7.  Now  the  armies  met  even  on  the  same  field  on 
which  the  battle  of  Bull  Eun  had  happened. 

8.  And  terrible  was  the  noise  of  the  conflict,  and 
great  was  the  carnage,  and  many  gave  up  the  ghost  in 
the  midst  of  the  battle. 

9.  And  the  hosts  of  the  Eebels  prevailed  mightily 
even  so  that  the  armies  of  Freedom  fled  and  came  over 
the  river  Potomac. 

10.  Now  it  came  to  pass  not  long  after  this  thing, 
that  the  armies  of  the  Eebels  crossed  over  the  river 
also,  saying,  surely  will  we  go  up  against  the  cities  of 
the  Yankees, 

11.  Even  against  Harrisburg,  and  against  Phila 
delphia,  and  against  Washington,  which  is  the  strong 
hold  of  Lincoln. 

12.  And  we  will  lay  waste  the  lands  of  the  tribes 
of  the  Yankees,  and  burn  their  houses  with  fire,  and 
carry  away  their  young  men  captive. 

13.  And  we  will  seize  upon  Horace  and  Wendell 
the  Abolitionist,  and  upon  Henry  Ward,  and  upon  all 
tho,«o  who  have  spoken  hardly  of  us. 

14.  And  all  these  will  we  hang  to  a  tree  even  as 


GREAT    REBELLION.  215 

Hamau  was  hanged,  but  Abraham  will  ^\e  hang  to 
many  trees 

15.  Now  went  forth  George  from  before  the  fortress 
of  the  Capitol,  and  led  with  him  a  great  multitude  of 
BO  Idlers. 

16.  And  with  him  went  Hooker  and  Burnside,  and 
many  valiant   captains   for  officers   and    leaders    of 
legions. 

17.  And  George  set  the  battle  in  array  against  the 
proud  foes  of  the  nation,  and  came  upon  them  like  a 
great  whirlwind. 

18.  And  drove  them  before  him  with  might  and 
with  power,  and  put  them  to  the  sword  and  smote 
them  sore. 

1.9.     And  thrashed  them  soundly,   and  beat  them 
and  licked  them  and  made  them  skedaddle. 

20.  In  two  great  contests  did  he  flog  them  soundly, 
even  in  the  battle  of  South  Mountain  and  the  fight  of 
Antietam. 

21.  So  they  departed  away  out  of  the  country  and 
came  unto  the  land  of  their  fathers,  and  they  spoiled 
not  the  land   of  the  Yankees, 


216  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 

22.  Nor  seized  upon  Abraham  nor  upon  Horace  01 
Wendell. 

23.  After  these  things,  Abraham  visited  the  army, 
and  reviewed  it,  and  spake  comforting  words  unto  tho 
people. 

24.  Nevertheless   Abraham    was  grieved  because 
George  had  not  taken  the  Kebels  captive,  and  pre 
vented  them  from  escaping  out  of  our  borders. 

25.  And  Abraham  was  sore  troubled  because  the 
wars  were  not  ended,  and  he  devised  many  ways  by 
which  he  might  hasten  the  day  of  peace,  and  bring 
joy  to  the  people, 

26.  t  And  pondered  much  on  the  sayings  of  Horace 
which  had  been  written  in  a  letter, 

27.  For  Horace  wrote  unto  Abraham,  saying,  of  a 
truth  thou  wilt  not  prevail  against  the  South  until 
thou  abolishest  slavery, 

28.  For  the  Lord  of  Hosts  will  not  help  tliee  if 
Ihou  helpest  not  his  people  who  are  in  bondage,  even 
his  children  the  Ethiopians  who  are  bound. 


GREAT   EEBELLIOU.  217 


CHAPTEK    LYII. 
ABRAHAM'S  WARNING. 

1.  Now  when  Abraham  had  thought   of  all  that 
Horace  had  written  and  counselled  with  himself,  he 
called  William,  his   chief   counsellor,    and  said  unto 
him, 

2.  Is  not  Horace  right  in  this  thing  ?  and  are  not 
the  Ethiopians  a  great  help  unto  Jefferson  and  a  great 
harm  unto  us. 

3.  Are  they  not  hewers  of  wood  and  drawers  of 
water  for  him,  and  doth  he  not  employ  them  to  build 
his  walls  and  dig  his  trenches,  and  to  till  his  fields  and 
to  tend  his  flocks  ? 

4.  Verily,  William,  I  will  not  that  this  be  so,  but 
as  my   soul  liveth,  I  will   deliver  this   people   from 
bondage,  and  hire  them  with  money  that  they  come 
up  and  help  us. 

5.  And  the  thing  pleased  William,  and  he  told  it 


218  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 

unto  Salmon  and  unto  many  of  the  High  Priests  of 
the  Sanhedrim,  and  they  were  glad. 

6.  So  Abraham  wrote  a  Proclamation,  and  caused 
the  Great  Seal  of  the  Union  to  be  set  thereunto. 

7.  And  Abraham's  Proclamation  was  to  the  Killers 
of  the  land  of  Dixie,  'and  to   all   the   slave-holders 
thereof. 

8.  And  in  the  Proclamation  it  was  written,  "  that 
on  the  first  day  of  the  first  month  of  the  year  eighteen 
hundred   and   sixty   and   three,  all   persons   held   in 
bondage  in  any  State  or  part  of  a  State, 

9.  "The  people   whereof  should  be   in   rebellion 
against  the  United  States  should  be  thenceforward 
and  forever  free. 

10.  Now    Abraham's     Proclamation    went    forth 
through  the  length  and  breadth  of  the  land. 

11.  And  many  were  glad  and  rejoiced  greatly,  but 
some  murmured,  saying,  Abraham  hath  no  right  to  do 
this  thing. 

12.  Others  wondered,  saying,  how  can  this  thing 
come  to  pass,  and  how  shall  the  Ethiopians  be  free? 
Is  Abraham  a  god  that  his  word  breaketh  the  bonds 
of  the  slave  ? 


GREAT    REBELLION.  219 

13.  Others  said,  let  be,  we  si  all  see  how  this  thing 
will  end ;  verily  Abraham  hath  sense  and  knoweth 
his  own  way. 

14.  Now  many  of  the  captains  and  leaders  of  the 
armies  resigned  their  offices,  and  would  not  serve  in 
the  wars  after  Abraham  had  done  this  thing. 

15.  And  the  chroniclers  of  the  South  wrote  hard 
things  of  Abraham,  calling  him  fiend,  for  they  said  he 
inciteth  the  servant  to  rise  in  rebellion  against  his 
master. 

16.  Nevertheless  Abraham   putteth   his   hands  in 
his  pockets,  and  walketh  up  and  down  and  whist  let  h, 
for  he  knew  his  own  way,  and  followed  it. 


220  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 


CHAPTEE    LVIII. 

BATTLE   AT   CORINTH. 

1.  Now  about  the  beginning  of  the  tenth  month, 
while  the  army  of  Ulysses  was  encamped  round  about 
Corinth,    came   eight    and    thirty    thousand    Rebels 
ugainst  them. 

2.  And  the  Eebels  were  led  by  many  mighty  cap 
tains  of  the  South,  even  by  Van  Dorn  and  Price  and 
Lovell  and  Yillepigue  and  Rust. 

3.  Then  Ulysses  spake  unto  a  mighty  chief  called 
Rosecrans,  and  commanded  that  he  should  lead  forth 
his  men  and  set  the  battle  in  array  against  the  Rebels. 

4.  And  Rosecrans  went  forth  and  took  with  him 
four  divisions. 

5.  The  division  of  Hamilton,  and  the  division  of 
McKean  and  the  division  of  Davies  and  the  division 
of  Stanley. 

6.  Now  the  forces  of  Rosecrans  joined  battle  with 
the  Rebels,  and  there  was  great  slaughter. 


GKEAT   EEBELLION.  221 

7.  And  the  Eebels   fled,   leaving  their  dead  and 
their  wounded,  and  their  banners   and  three  great 
guns  and  three  thousand  stand  of  arms. 

8.  And  the  number  of  Eebels  that  were  slain  was 
one  thousand  and  four  hundred  and  twenty  and  three. 

9.  And  the  number  of  Eebel  prisoners  taken  was 
two  thousand,  two  hundred  and  three  score  and  five. 

10.  But  the  number  of  Federals  that  were  slain 
was  but  three  hundred,  and  of  Federal  prisoners  there 
were  but  two  hundred  taken. 


222  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 


CHAPTER  LIX. 

PERRYVILLE.  » 

1.  Now  it  came  to  pass  that  Bra^g,  who  was   a 
mighty  chief  among  the  Eebels,  came  into  the  land  of 
Kentucky,  even  nigh  unto  the  city  of  Louisville,  which 
is  upon  the  river  Ohio. 

2.  Arid  the  people  of  Louisville  were  full  of  fear 
and  cried  out  for  help,  saying,  wherefore  hath  not 
Buell  protected  us. 

3.  Now  Buell  was  a  chief  in  the  army  of  Abraham, 
and  commanded  one  hundred  thousand  souls. 

4.  Therefore  a  cry  went  up  from  the  city,  that  ho 
should  save  the  place  from  desolation,  and  from  the 
sword  of  the  Rebel. 

5.  But  Buell  and  Bragg  were  brethren  and  would 
not  willingly  join  their  armies  in  battle. 

6.  And  furthermore  many  said,  surely  Buell  loveth 
the  land  of  Dixie  and  the  people  thereof,  and  there- 
frre  will  he  not  go  against  this  host. 


GREAT   EEBELLION.  2i'3 

7.  Nevertheless,  Buell  went  against  the  Eebels,  for 
he  said,  if  I  do  not  this  thing,  even  ray  own  soldiers 
will  hate  me,   and  peradventure  Abraham  also  will 
deal  hardly  with  me. 

8.  So  on  the  tenth  month,  about  the  eighth  day, 
Buell  came  upon  the  hosts  of  the  Rebels,  and  joined 
battle  with  them. 

9.  And  it  was  about  the  tenth  hour  when  the  battle 
began,  and  it  continued  until  the  evening. 

10.  But  when  darkness  fell  upon  the  armies,  be 
hold  the  Eebels  fled  into  the  land  of  Tennessee. 

11.  Then  Buell  gathered  together  his  army  and 
followed  the  troops  of  Bragg  afar  off,  for  he  took  no 
pleasure  in  fighting  his  brother. 

12.  Now  the  name  of  the  battle  that  was  fought 

O 

by  the  hosts  of  Bragg  and  the  hosts  of  Buell,  was  the 
battle  of  Perryville. 

13.  After  these  things,  Abraham  commanded  that 
Buell  should  no  longer  be  a  leader  in  the  armies  of  the 
nation,  but  he  made  Eosecrans  to  bo  command  or  in 
his  place. 

1-i.     For  Eosecrans  was  valiant,  and  of  great  wis 
dom,  and  much  loved  in  the  land. 
20 


224  CHRONICLES   OF   THE 

15.  And  he  had  won  great  fame,  because  he  hat 
overcome  the  Eebels  in  the  land  of  Mississippi,  even 
at  the  battle  of  Corinth. 

16.  Now  the  people  were  glad  when  they  knew 
that  Eosecrans  was  made  commander  in  the   place 
ofBuell. 


GREAT    BEBELLION.  225 


CHAPTEE    LX. 

CANE     HILL    AND     PRAIRIE     GROVE. 

1.  IT  came  to  pass  in  the  tw'elfth  month,  and  on 
the  twentieth  day  that  a  great  battle  was  fought  in 
the  land  of  Arkansas. 

2.  For  in  those  days  there  was  no  peace  to  him  that 
went  out,  nor  to  him  that  came  in,  but  vexations,  and 
wars  were  upon  the  inhabitants  of  all  the  countries. 

3.  Words   came   unto  James,   whose    surname    is 
Blunt,   warning   him    that   Marmaduke,   with   many 
Rebels,  would  fall  upon  the  armies  of  the  North  and 
slay  them. 

4.  But  behold  James  was  wary  and  valiant,  and  he 
fell  upon  Marmaduke  and  upon  those  that  were  with 
him,  and  put  them  to  flight  and  killed  many. 

5.  And  the  place  on  which  they  fought  is  called 
Cane  Hill  unto  this  day. 

6.  Afterwards  came  a  great  multitude  of  .Rebels  to 


226  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 

take  vengeance  upon   James  and  upon  his  solliers, 
because  they  had  overcome  Mai  maduke. 

7.  And  the  great  multitude  was  led  by  one  whoso 
name  is  called  Hindman,  who  was  a  famous  captain 
in  the  South. 

8.  But  James  sought  aid  of  a  brave  chief,  even  of 
J.  F.,  whose  surname  is  Herron,  who  aforetime  had 
fought  valiantly. 

9.  And  Heron  joined  his  army  unto  the  army  of 
James,  and  they  set  the  battle  in  array  against  the 
armies  of  the  tribes  of  Dixie. 

10.  And  fell  upon  them  and  smote  them  sorely,  and 
put  them  to  flight  after  a  mighty  conflict. 


GREAT    REBELLION  227 


CHAPTER   LXI. 

BOMBARDMENT  OF   FREDERICKSBURa. 

t.  Now  Abraham  counselled  wiUi  himself  as  to 
George,  who  is  called  Little  Mac,  who  had  long  ruled 
over  the  army  of  the  Potomac. 

2.  And  Abraham  saith,  lo,  this  many  months  hath 
my  servant  George  ruled  the  army  of  the  Potomac, 
arid  hath  not  prevailed  over  the  enemies  of  the  people, 

o.  Therefore  will  I  remove  him  out  of  his  place, 
and  Burnside  shall  rule  in  his  stead. 

4.  Now  all  this  was  done  even  as  the  heart  of 
Abraham  desired,  and  Burnside  became  ruler  in  the 
stead  of  George. 

5.  Furthermore,  Burnside  re-organized  the  army, 
and  established  many  new  rules  therein,  and  put  all 
things   in  readiness   that  he   might  go   against   the 
enemy. 

G.  And  Abraham  commanded  that  the  soldiers 
should  observe  and  keep  the  Sabbath  day,  for  Abra- 


228  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 

ham  was  a  holy  man,  and  desired  the  Scriptures  to  be 
fulfilled. 

7.  After  all  things  were  in  readiness,  Burnsido  led 
forth  his  hosts  unto  the  banks  of  the  river  Rappahan- 
nock,  which  floweth  nigh  unto  the  city  of  Iredericks- 
burg. 

8.  And  he  caused  two  bridges  to  be  made  over  tho 
river  and  crossed  over,  both  he  and  those  that  were 
with  him,  and  he  set  the  battle  in  array  against  tho 
city. 

9.  For  the  Rebels  had  gathered  themselves  together 
at  Fredericksburg,  and  built  walls  about  them,  and 
had  digged  trenches  that  the  Federals  might  not  pass 
over. 

10.  But  Burnside  had  mighty      gines  of  war,  even 
great  guns  of  iron  and  of  brass, 

11.  Which  sent  forth  balls  of  iron,  and  shell,  and 
destructive  missiles  to  spoil  the  works  of  the  Eebels. 

12.  And  the  battle  was  furious,  and  many  were 
killed  on  both  sides,  and  many  were  sore  wounded, 
and  some  fled,  but  Burnside  could  not  destroy  the  city 
nor  cause  the  Rebels  to  fly. 

33.     So  after  three  days  h^  passed,  and  the  even 


GREAT    KEBELLION.  229 

ing  of  the  fourteenth  of  the  twelfth  month  had  come, 
the  army  of  the  Potomac  withdrew,  and  crossed  again 
over  the  river  Rappahannock,  and  returned  even  by 
the  way  they  had  come. 

14.  Now  when  Abraham  heard  how  valiantly  tho 
soldiers  had  fought,  and  how  they  had  obeyed  their 
Chief  in  all^things,  he  wrote  a  letter  unto  the  soldiers, 

15.  Thanking  them   for  their    great    labor,    and 
mourning  with  them  in  their  failure,  and  saying  many 
words  of  encouragement. 

16.  But  the  people  murmured  because  Burnside 
had  not  put  ever}'  soul  of  the  Rebels  to  the  edge"  of 
the  sword. 


230  CHRONICLES   OP   THE 


CHAPTEE   LXII. 
SHERMAN'S  ATTACK  ON  VICKSBURG. 

1.  AFTER  these  things,  William,  whose  surname  is 
Sherman,  went  forth  against  Yicksburg, 

2.  With   one  hundred  transports  on  which  were 
troops,  and  arms,  and  horses  and  munitions  of  war. 

3.  Now  this  mighty  fleet  went  out  from  Memphis, 
with  music  and  rejoicing,  with  the  beating  of  drums 
and  the  streaming  of  banners. 

4.  And  sailed  down  the  Father  of  Waters,  even  the 
river  Mississippi,  unto  the  river  Yazoo  which  flowetlv 
through  the  land  of  Mississippi,  and  near  unto  Ticks  - 
burg. 

5.  And  on  a  certain  day  they  landed  and  went  up 
against  the  Eebels,  who  were  encamped  about  the  city. 

6.  But  bet\old  when  a  week  had  well  nigh  passed, 
and  they  had  not  been  able  to  reach  the  city,  because 
of  its  strong  defences  and  because  of  the  valor  of  its 
defenders. 


GREAT   EEBELLION.  231 

7.  William  called  together  his  followers,  and  com 
ma)  <d(;d  that   they  should  enter  into  the  boats  and 
d«;p  trt  from  the  valley  of  the  Yazoo. 

8.  So  they  entered  into  the  boats  as  William  had 
commanded,  and  withdrew  themselves  from  attacking 
the  Rebels. 

9.  And  newspaper  reporters  derided  William  in 
their  letters,  saying,  behold  he  hath  attempted  much 
and  accomplished  nothing. 

10.  Yerily,  hath  this  expedition  proven  a  fizzle,  and 
the  transports  of  William  have  basely  skedaddled. 

11.  Now  the  news  correspondents  were  wise  men 
and  prophets,  and  spake  many  things  for  the  edifica 
tion  of  all  men. 

12.  Howbeit  many  of  them  wrote  much  of  them 
selves  and  magnified  their  own  names  exceedingly,  so 
that  the  heaven  of  heavens  could  not  contain  them. 

21 


232  CHRONICLES    OF    TUB 


CHAPTER  LXIII. 

STONE     RIVER. 

1.  Now  great  was  the  rejoicing  of  the  people  when 
Rosecrans  went  out  against  the  bands  of  the  Eebels  in 
the  land  of  Tennessee. 

2.  For  his  heart  fainted  not,  neither  did  he  fe-ar 
when  he  came  nigh  unto  the  battle,  nor  did  he  tremble 
in  the  presence  of  his  enemies. 

3.  But  he  was  gallant   and   brave,   and   led    hig 
armies  forth  to  the  battle  with  shouts  and  with  glad 
ness. 

4.  Seven  days  was  heard  the  clangor  of  battle  on 
the  Stone  Eiver,  round  about  the  town  of  Murfreesboro. 

5.  And  the  arms  of  the  Union  triumphed  gloriously, 
for  the  Lord  of  Hosts  was  with  them,  and  His  glory 
perched  upon  their  banners, 


(TREAT   IXEBELLI^.  233 


6.  .  And  the  minions  of  Davis  were  dismayed,  and 
fled  from  the  swords  of  the  loyal,  for  brave  were  tho 
captains  that  led  forth  the  hosts  of  the  Union. 

7  And  great  was  the  skill  and  the  valor  of  Rosey 
and  strong  were  the  arms  of  the  soldiers. 

8.  And  they  smote  the  Rebels  with  the  edge  of  the 
sword,  and  took  many  captive. 

9.  Ilowbeit  many  were  slain  of  the  tribes  of  the 
North  -West,  and  the  voice  of  lamentation  was  heard 
for  the  brave  who  had  fallen. 

10.  "  How  are  the  mighty  fallen  in  the  midst  of 
the  battle.     How  are  the  mighty  fallen,  and  the  wea 
pons  of  war  perished." 

11.  Woe,  woe  unto  the  land  of  slavery,  even  unto 
the  land  of  Traitors,  because  of  the  mourning  that 
falleth  upon  the  people. 

12.  Woe,  woe   unto  those   who    have   drawn    the 
eword  against  the  bosom  of  Freedom,  for  the  di*j   of 
their  destruction  cometh. 

13.  For  the  wrath  of  the  Lord  is  kindled  against 
them,   arid  in  His   fierce  anger  they   shall   be  con- 
consumed. 


234  CHRONICLES   OF   THE 

14.  Famine  and  pestilence  shall  compass  their 
cities,  and  the  hind  of  violence  shall  crush  their 
strong  places. 


GREAT    KEBELLION.  235 


CHAPTEK    LXIY. 

PARSON  BROWNLOW. 

1.  Now  it  has  been  written  in  these  "  Chronicles," 
that  Southern  preachers  went  after  Secession,  and  no 
longer  loved  the  Government  of  their  fathers. 

2.  But  there  was  one  who  would  not  have  Jeff. 
Davis  to  rule  over  him,  and  his  name  was  William  and 
his  surname  was  Brownlow. 

3.  Now,  William  was  a  mighty  man  in  word  and  in 
deed — he  had  flocks,  and  herds,  and  cattle  and  man 
servants  and  maid-servants  ;  and,  moreover,  he  was 
editor  of  a  newspaper  called  the  "Knoxville  Whig.  ' 

4.  And  William  was   a   prophet   among  the  Meth 
odists,      and   he   prophecied   in    the   regions   of  tljo 
ITolstcin,  and  French  Broad,  and  other  parts  of  Ihe 
province  of  East  Tennossee. 

5.  And  when  Tennessee  seceded,  William  lifted  np 


236  CHRONICLES   OP   TIJE 

his  voice  against  the  measure,  and  would  not  acknow- 
ledge  the  South  as  a  rightful  power. 

G.  Then  were  the  people  vexed  with  William,  aD(l 
they  sent  men  to  reason  with  him,  to  convince  him,  and 
to  bring  him  over  to  Southern  loyalty. 

7.  But  William  was  angry,  and  would   not   hear 
them,  but  remained  firm  for  the  Union. 

8.  And  he  published   many  .things  in   his  paper 
against  Jefferson  and  other  leaders  of  the  Eebellion ; 
for  William  was  brave,  and  feared  not  what  man  could 
do  tin  to  him. 

9.  And  it  came  to  pass  when  Jefferson  heard  of  the 
sayings  and  doings  of  William,  his  wrath  was  kindled 
against  him ; 

10.  And  he  commanded  the  soldiers  to  take  him 
and  to  cast  him  into  prison,  and  he  was  put  into  the 
Knoxville  j*ul. 

11.  And  they  fed  William  on  bread  and  water,  and 
threatened  to  pat  him  to  death,  but  William  feared 
them  not. 

1 2.  And  they  spoiled  his  house,  ar  d  carried  awaj 
his  goods,  and  confiscated  his  lands. 

i 


GREAT   EEBELLION  237 

13.  But  William  was  a  man  of  mighty  influence  in 
the  South ;  for  many  thousands  knew  him ; 

14.  And  they  heard  him  prophecy,  and   he   had 
nursed  their  chiliren,  and  had  slept  on  their  beds,  and 
oroken  bread  at  their  tables  : 

15.  And  they  had  sung  songs  together  at  the  same 
camp-meetings,  and  smoked  from  the  same  cob-pipes ; 
and  the  souls  of  many  clave  unto  William. 

16.  Now  Jefferson  feared  that  if  he  put  William  to 
death,  the  people  would  revolt,  and  cry  out  against 
him. 

17.  Therefore  he  commanded  that  William  should 
be  taken  from  jail  in  Knoxville,  and  conveyed  North 
ward,  even  into  the  dominions  of  Abraham. 

18.  Jhen  the  soldiers  took  William  from  Knoxville, 
and  they  led  him  to  Nashville,  and  he  enterec^the 
Federal  lines. 

19.  And  the  Federals  heard  that  he  was  coming, 
and  they  went  forth  to  meet  him;  and  they  put  him 
in  a  chariot,  and  brought  him  into  the  city. 

20.  And  they  gave  him  some  water  to  wash  his 
feet,  and  they  anointed  Lis  head  with  oil,  and   put 
meat  before  him,  and  a  flagon  of  wine! 


238  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 

21.  And  when  William  saw  these  things,  he  bowed 
himself  to  the  earth,  ana  worshipped,  saying, 

22.  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of  our  fathers,  Avho 
did  raise  -up  Washington  and  sustain  him  in  the  midst 
of  the  Revolutionary  war ; 

23.  And  who  did  permit  our  fathers  to  build  up 
this  glorious  Union,  and  make  it  the  wonder  of  all 
nations ! 

24.  And  Thou,  O  Lord,  hast  preserved  me  amid- 
many   dangers,   and  led  me  from  the   hands  of  the 
rebels. 

25.  Preserve,  O  Lord,  the  Union ;  let  not  the  vile 
rebels  prevail  against  it;  but  keep  it  to  the  end  of  all 
time,  as  an  asylum  for  the  oppressed  of  all  nations ! 

26.  But  c-irso  Thou,  Jeff.  Davis,  Bill  Yancey,  Kirby 
Smijth,  and  every  rebel,  and  hasten  thou  to  break  the 
back -bone  o*  the  Reb«  llion  !     Amen! 


Gn EAT    EEBELLION.  239 


CHAPTER  LXY. 

PARSON   BHOWLOW. (CONTINUED.) 

1 .  AND  when  William  had  made  an  end  of  worship 
ping,  he  raised  himself  up,  and  sat  at  the  table    ami 
did  eat. 

2.  And  after  many  days,  William  got  upon  a  steam 
boat,  and  descended  the  Cumberland  river,  and  went 
to  Cincinnati. 

3.  Now  Cincinnati  is  a  mighty  city,  and  it  is  called 
the  "Queen  City,"  for  it  hath  a  mighty  trade  in  pork, 
hogs'  lard,  sausages,  and  spiced  pigs'  feet. 

4.  And    when   the   people  of  Cincinnati  heard  of 
William's  approach,  they  rejoiced  greatly  ; 

5.  And  they  slew  an  ox,  and  seven  turkeys,  and  a 
ewe-lamb, 

6.  And  they  made  a  great  feast  and  bade  William 
welcome ! 


240  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 

7.  And  many  thousands  came  to  see  William,  and 
they  brought  gifts  of  silver  and  gold,  and  wine,  and 
lambs'  wool,  and  fine  linen  ! 

8.  And  William  stood  up  before  them  and  made  a 
great  oration. 

9.  And  William  told  them  how  he  loved  the  Union 
and  opposed  Secession, — and  how  he  had  suffered  for 
opinion's  sake,  and  why  he  was  now  come  unto  them. 

10.  And  he  spake  for  the  space  of  one  hour,  and 
the  Buckeyes  hearkened  to  him,  and  treasured  up  all 
his  sayings  in  their  hearts  ! 

11.  And  when  he  had  made  an  end  of  speaking, 
they  smote  upon  the  palms  of  their  hands,  and  jobbed 
with  the  end  of  their  canes,  and  stamped  with  the  heels 
of  their  boots  ; 

12.  And  for  the  space  of  one  hour  and  three  quar 
ters,  they  ceased  not  to  cry  out,  "great  have  been  the 
persecutions  of  William  !" 

13.  And  William  abode  with  them  many  days. 

14.  Now,  the  land  of  the  Hoosiers  lieth  to  the  West 
of  that  city,  and  it  ha^h  a  great  city  named    Indian 
apolis. 

15.  And  Wi  liam  arose  and  went  unto  Indianapolis, 


GREAT    EEBELLION.  241 

and  the  people  flocked  to  hear  him,  for  they  had  heard 
of  his  fame. 

16.  And  he  made  a  speech  unto  them,  and  they 
were  greatly  amused. 

17.  And  William  went  to  many  other  cities,  and 
made  orations,  and  ate  dinners,  and  drank  toasts,  and 
offered  up  prayers. 

18.  And  William's  fame  went  into  all  the  land. 

19.  And  William  wrote  a  book,  and  published  it, 
and  there  were  many  pictures  in  it,  and  divers  things 
to  interest  the  people. 

20.  And  William  still  loved  the  Union,  and  he  sent 
to  Knoxville,  and  brought  away  his  wife  and  little 
ones. 

21.  And  they  crossed  the  river  safe  into  Kentucky, 
and  made  thei;  home  in  Covington,  where  they  live 
unto  this  day 


242  CHRONICLES   OP  THE 


CHAPTEE  LXYI. 

THE  OLD  MILLER  IN  NASHVILLE. 

1.  Now  in  these  days  it  came  to  pass,  that  John, 
whose  surname  is  Morgan,  with  about  twelve  hundred 
men,  was  in  the  province  of  Middle  Tennessee. 

2.  And  they  burnt  bridges,  stopped  trains,  stole 
horses,  robbed  houses,  and  the  hearts  of  the  people 
sank  within  them. 

3.  And  they  were  in  many  skirmishes  in  regions 
about  Lebanon  and  Murfreesboro. 

4.  And  they  took  many  Federal  prisoners,  and  sent 
them  to  Richmond  to  see  what  Jefferson  would  do  with 
them. 

5.  And  John  was  the  most  cunning  of  all  men, 
insomuch  that  no  man  upon  the  face  of  the  earth  was 
like  unto  him. 

6.  "When  he  saw  that  Nashville  was  full  of  Federals, 


GREAT    EEBELLION.  243 

and  that  there  were  pickets  on  all  sides,  he  laid  aside 
his  regimentals  and  his  sword  ; 

,  7.  And  he  attired  himself  in  the  coarse  garb  of  a 
miller,  with  a  patched  coat,  and  a  s touched  hat,  and 
unsightly  brogans ; 

8.  And  he  drove  a  wagon  with  six  oxen  into  tho 
city,  and  the  wagon  was  loaded  with  meal,  and  hens' 
eggs,  and  fresh  butter. 

9.  And  he  passed  the  pickets  ;  for  they  did  not 
know  that  the  miller  was  John  Morgan,  the  rebel. 

10.  And  he  went  into  the   city,  and  visited   the 
market,  and  all  the  places  of  the  city,  and  sold  produce 
to  all  that  would  buy. 

11.  And   John   saw  how  many   armed   men  was 
guarding  the  city,  and  how  their  fortifications  wero 
built. 

12.  Moreover,  he  sat  at  the  table  with  the  officers, 
and  ate  fried  eggs  with  them,  and  drank  brandy,  and 
cracked  jokes: 

13.  And  they  even  spake  together  of  John,  and  his 
late  deeds,  nor  did  they  for  a  moment  suppose  that  the 
old  miller  before  them  was  the  veritable  John. 

14.  And  John  learned  all  that  he  cared  to  know,  and 


2 14  CHRONICLES    OP    THE 

then  he  arose  and  took  his  ox-whip,  and  drove  hia 
wagon,  and  departed  from  the  city. 

15.  And  when  the  Federals  found  out  that  the  old 
miller  was   no  other  than  John,  whose   surname   is 
Morgan,  they  feared  greatly ; 

16.  And  they  doubled  their  guards,  and  commanded 
every  miller  and  egg-peddler  to  be  arrested. 

17.  And  John  put  on  his  uniform,  and  again  took 
charge  of  his  men,  and  set  off  on  an  expedition. 

18.  And   all   men    feared    John,    because    of   1m 
cunning,  and  the  many  deeds  he  pel  formed. 


GREAT    REBELLION.  245 


CHAPTER    LXVII 

THE     EDICT     OF    EMANCIPATION. 

1.  Now  when  the  year  of  Jubilee  was  come,  Abra 
ham  numbered  the  tribes  that  were  in  rebellion  and 
arms  against  the  Union, 

2.  In  the  land  of  Texas,  and  the  land  of  Arkansas, 
and  the  land  of  Louisiana,  and  the  land  of  Mississippi, 
and  the  land  of  Alabama, 

3.  Of  the  land  of  Florida,  and  the  land  of  Georgia, 
and  the  land  of  the  Carolinas,  and  the  land  of  Virginia, 

4.  And  Abraham  proclaimed  that  the  slaves  of  the 
tribes  in  rebellion  should  be  free,  and  that  the  armies 
of  the  North  maintain  the  freedom  of  them. 

5.  And  Abraham   enjoined   upon  the  Ethiopians, 
that  they  should  do  no  violence  to  any  man,  except  m 
necessary  self-defense. 

6.  And  Abraham  further  declared  that  the  Ethio 
pians,  who  were  freed,  should  be  received  into  armed 


246  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 

• 
service  of  the  State,  to  garrison  forts  and  positions  and 

stations,  and  to  man  vessels  of  all  sorts. 

7.  And  Abraham  invoked  the  considerate  judgment 
of  mankind,  and  the  gracious  favor  of  Almighty  God 
on  the  edict  which  he  had  written. 

8.  Now  the  number  of  Ethiopians  that  were  made 
free  by  the  edict  of  Abraham  was  three  millions  and 
one  hundred  and  nineteen  thousand  and  three  hundred 
and  four  score  and  ten  souls. 

9.  Therefore  there  was  great  rejoicing  in  the  loyal 
North,  and  the  Ethiopians  gathered  together  in  great 
meetings. 

10.  And  there  was  shouting  and  singing  and  speech- 
making,  and  the  beating  of  drums  and  the  firing  of 
cannon. 

11.  And  many  cheers  were  given  for  Abraham,  and 
for  Horace,  and  for  'Garrison,  and  for  Cheever. 

12.  And  many  contrabands  went  up  to  the  templea 
and  gave  thanks  and  sang  praises. 

13.  And  one  arose  in  the  midst  of  the  temple,  aud 
lifted  up  his  voice  and  prayed,  saying, 

1-1.     "We   'seech    thee,   O   Lord!     to   'member  do 


GREAT   EEBELLION.  247 

Union  army,  support  dem  on  de  right  and  left  to  carry 
on  dy  work; 

15.  Go  before  dem  like  de  burning  lamp.     'Mem 
ber  de  President,  de  sea  sailors  and  de  Ian'  trabblers  ; 
'member  me  de  meanest  ob  dem  all. 

16.  "Write  us  a  ticket,  oh  Lord,  an*  gib  us  free  ad 
mission  to  heabeen.     Amen." 


22 


248  CHRONICLES    OP    THE 


CHAPTEK   LXVIII. 

GREENBACKS. 

1.  WHEN  Abraham  and  his  counsellors  knew  how 
great  was  the  expense  of  the  war,  and  how  the  gold 
and  treasure  of  the  nation  were  spent,  and  that  much 
money  was  needed  to  pay  the  soldiers  and  the  sailors 
and  the   artificers    and    the    husbandmen    and    the 
shoulder-strappers. 

2.  A   wise   man   named   Salmon   arose   and   said, 
Father  Abraham  and  all  ye  counsellors,  behold  I  had 
a  dream,  and  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  enlightened  me, 
and  revealed  unto  me  what  should  be  done,  and  if  ye 
will  I  will  recount  unto  you  this  heavenly  direction. 

3.  Then  Abraham  said  with  a  loud  voice,  Salmon 
speak  on,  and  the  counsellors  said,  Amen. 

4.  Then  Salmon  opened  his  mouth  and  spake  • 

5.  Lo,  in  the  depths  of  the  night  a  new  intelligent* 
was  given  unto  me,  so  that  I  understood  divine  sayings 


G  R  E  A  ?    EEBELLION.  249 

6.  And  a  voice  called  unto  me,  saying,  Salmon, 
Arise,  get  thee  into  the  District  of  Columbia,   and 
cause  to  be  engraved  many  likenesses  both  of  Abraham 
und  of  thyself. 

7.  And   let   the  likenesses   be   printed   on   strong 
papers  about  seven  inches  and  a  half  loncj  and  about 
three  inches  and  a  quarter  wide. 

8.  And  let  there  be  engraved  also  and  printed  on 
the  papers  figures  and  marks,  and  letters  arid  signs 
and  symbols,  so  that  no  man  can  make  any  thing  like 
unto  them. 

9.  And  let  the  name  of  Chittenden  be  printed  on 
each  paper,  and  the  name  also  of  Spinner  in  characters 
that  no  man  can  read  and  no  man  can  write. 

10.  And  let  these  papers  be  printed  with  green  ink, 
and  let  them  be  called  greenbacks. 

11.  And  the  greenbacks  shall  stand  for  value,  and 
be  taken  in  payment  for  debts,  and  shall  represent  the 
nation's  credit. 

12.  And  whosoever  refuseth  to  take  the  greenbacks 
for  payment  of  debt  or  to  acknowledge  their  value,  let 
him  be  unto  you  an  outcast  and  a  traitor. 

13.  .Now  when  Salmon  ceased  speaking,  the  wise 


250  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 

men  and  elders  counselled  together,  even  the  wise  men 
of  the  mighty  Sanhedrim, 

14.  And  resolved  that  it  should  be  as  Salmon  had 

dreamed. 

• 

15.  And  they  caused  to  be  printed  many  likenesses 

of  Abraham  and  of  Salmon. 

1C.  And  caused  to  be  engraved  also  and  printed  on 
the  papers'  figures  and  marks,  and  letters  and  signs 
and  symbols,  so  that  no  man  could  make  any  thing 
like  unto  them. 

17.  And   caused   the  name  of  Chittenden   to   be 
printed  on  each  paper,  and  the  name  also  of  Spinner 
in  characters  that  no  man  could  read  and  no  man 
could  write. 

18.  And  behold  these  papers  were  made  and  printed 
even  as  the  Lord  had  directed  Salmon  in  the  dream, 
and  they  were  called  also  greenbacks. 


GREAT    REBELLION.  251 


CHAPTEB    LXIX. 

NORTHERN     PROSPERITY. 

1.  Now  when  the  greenbacks  were  scattered  to  the 
East  and  to  the  West,  and  to  the  North  and  to  the 
South 

2.  And  came  into  the  hands  of  any  man  who  would 
labor,  that  he  might  buy  food  and  raiment. 

3.  Behold  great  wTas  the  prosperity  of  the  land,  and 
glad  were  the  hearts  of  the  people. 

4.  For  even  as  the  red  blood  of  the  heart  giveth 
health  to  the  body,  making  the  limbs  move  with  joy 
and  the  eye  beam  *yit'h  gladness, 

5.  So  ran  the  rich  steams  of  wealth  through  the 
Nation,  giving  new  life  to  business  and  new  z<st  to 
pleasure. 

6.  For  cities  grew  and  waxed  very  great,  and  the 
land  was  overflowing  with  fatness. 


252  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 

7.  And  the  people  said,  surely  they  of  the  South 
were  false  prophets  who  foretold  that  grass  should  grow 
in  the  streets  of  the  Queen  City. 

8.  For  we  have  been  up  and  down  through   the 
streets  thereof,  even  from  Front  street  to  Brighton, 
and  from  Mill  Creek  unto  Pendleton. 

9.  But  nary  blade  of  grass  could  we  see  in  tho 
streets  and  nary  house  vacant. 

10.  But  the  noise  of  building  is  heard    in  every 
square,  and  no  one  in  the  whole  city  sitteth  idle. 

11.  The  stalls  of  the  merchants  are  filled  with  rich 
stuffs,  and  the  ladies  are  dressed  in  silks  and  fine 
linens. 

12.  The  hands  of  the  artificer  are  busy,  the  teacher 
gathereth  many  to  hear  the  voice  of  his  instruction, 
and  the  Priests  speak  unto  mighty  congregations. 

13.  Sing,  oh  ye  people !  and  let  not  the  voice  of 
thanksgiving  be  withheld,  for  great  is  the  prosperity 
of  the  nations,  and  mighty  is  the  power  thereof. 


GREAT    REBELLION. 


CHAPTER    LXX. 

NEGRO     TROOPS. 

1.  Now  after  the  edict  of  Abraham  had  gone  out, 
inany  Ethiopians  fled  from  the  land  of  Dixie,   and 
came  and  took  refuge  in  the  tents  of  Abraham. 

2.  And  arms  were  put  into  their  hands,  and  cap 
tains  were  placed  over  them,  who  should  set  them  in 
battle  array,  and  lead  them  against  the  Rebels,  even 
against  those  who  had  been  their  masters. 

^  Now  when  the  Ethiopians  heard  this  they  feared 
not,  but  they  scratched  in  the  midst  of  the  wool  which 
groweth  upon  the  crown  of  their  heads. 

4.  And  the  white   of  their  eyes  shone   like  unto 
enow  in  the  night,  or  like  unto  an  onion  that  hath  been 
newly  pealed. 

5.  Now  many  laughed  when  the  rulers  <>eiji  forth 
the  Ethiopians,  and  they  said  surely  this  is  a  good  joke, 


254:  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 

for  are  not  the  contrabands  a  race  of  cowards,  how 
then  shall  they  contend  with  the  chivalry  of  Dixie  ? 

6.  Nevertheless  it  came  to  pass  that  the  Ethiopians 
fought  bravely,  and  overcame  even  the  chivalry  and 
put  them  to  shame, 

7.  So  that  those  who  had  laughed  look  grave,  and 
Baid,  truly  are  the  Ethiopians  a  valiant  people;  and  so 
we  have  always  thought. 

8.  Of  a  truth  they  fight  even   as  tigers,  and  that 
this  would  be  so  we  have  always  declared. 

9.  Now  when  Jefferson  knew  that  the  Ethiopians 
were   in   arms   against   the   Rebels,   his    wrath    was 
kindled  mightily,  and  he  sent  forth  spiteful  words, 
even  as  a  rocket  sends  forth  fire. 

10.  And  he  made  many  terrible  threats  that  the 
Ethiopians    might    be    frightened,    and    cease    from 
troubling  the  Rebels. 

11.  But  the  Ethiopians  heeded  not  Jefferson  for 
his  much  speaking,  but  each  man  loaded  his  musket 
and  did  grin. 

32.  And  whatsoever  Secesh  came  in  their  way  they 
'went  for,'  and  whomsoever  they  went  for  they 
"  gobbled." 


GREAT    KEBELLION.       .  255 

13.  Now  many  Ethiopians  went  out  011  the  gun 
boats,  and  many  were  armed  with  spades  and  with 
shovels,  and  did  build  walls  and  make  strong  fortresses 
for  a  defense  against  the  Rebels. 


256  CHRONICLES   CP   TU 


CHAPTEK   LXXI. 

RUNNING   THE   BLOCKADE. 

1.  Now  wars  increased  and  multiplied  greatly,  so 
that  there  was  no  day  passed  that  there  was  not  a  skir 
mish  or  a  battle. 

2.  And  many  were  the  fights  by  sea  and  upon  tho 
rivers,  for  great  vessels  of  war  were  upon  the  deep  and 
upon  the  rivers  of  water. 

3.  Strong  fortresses  were  builded  upon  the  shores 
of  the  rivers,  and  mighty  engines  of  war  were  placed 
thereon,  even  great  cannon. 

4.  So  that  no  boat  could  pass  up  or  down,  le(phcy 
should  be  demolished  and  sunken,  for  the  noise  of  tho 
cannon  was   like  unto  thunder,  and  the  stroke  of  ila 
ball  like  unto  the  thunder-bolt. 

5.  Now  there  were  strong  fortifications  upon   (he 
Father  of  Waters,  even  round  about  the  city  of  Vicks- 
burg,  and  (here  were  great  cannon  placed  thereon. 


GREAT  EEBELLION.  257 

6.  And  there  was  a  boat,  the  name  whersof  was 
the  Queen   of  the  West,  and   Colonel  Ellet  was  the 
commander  of  it. 

7.  Now  the  crew  of  the  Queen  of  the  West  were 
brave  and  not  fearful,  and  the  commander  said,  Let 
us  sail  by  the  batteries  that  are  upon  the  shore,  even 
by  the  strong  forts  of  Yicksburg. 

8.  And  it  was  done  according  as  Ellet  had  spoken, 
but  after  this,  was  the  vessel  taken  by  the  Rebels. 

9.  And  there  was  another  gunboat,  the  name  of 
which  was  the  Indianola,  and  the  name  of  the  com 
mander  was  Brown. 

10.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  a  certain  Admiral, 
who  is  called  Porter,  said  unto  Brown,  Thou  also  mayst 
pass  the    batteries  of  Yicksburg,  even-  as  did  Ellet 
the  CoJfciel. 

11.  TTow  Brown  did  as   Porter   had   commanded, 
and  as  the  Indianola  went  past,  lo !  eighteen  guns  were 
fired  upon  her  from  the  batteries  of  the  Rebels,  but 
no  harm  came  unto  her. 

I     12.    But  it  came  to  pass  that  the   Indianola  was 
captured,  and  fell  into  the  power  of  the  Rebels. 


258  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 


13.  ^ow  Porter  had  seen  that  while  the  vessels  of 

the  North  were  sailing  by  the  batteries  of  Yicksburg, 

• 
that  five  of  the  great  guns  of  the  enemy  exploded  in 

firing. 

14.  Therefore  Porter  said,  I  will  make  a  boat  in  the 
hkeness  and  the  image  of  a  Monitor. 

15.  And  the  foundation  thereof  shall  be  an  old  coal 
barge,   and    for  smoke   stacks   she    will    have    pork 
barrels  piled  one  upon  another,  and  for  quarter  boats 
two  old  canoes. 

16.  And  her  furnaces  shall  be  of  mud,  and  shall 
send  forth  black  smoke  and  not  steam. 

17.  And  peradventure  when  I  shall  have  made  this 
vessel  and  pushed  it  into  the  stream,  and  it  sl^ll  float 
by  the  batteries,  they  will  fire  also  upon  it,  and  burst 
other  guns.  ^^ 

18.  Now  Porter  did  even  as  he  had  thou^l^n  his 
heart,  and  behold  when  the  boat  which  he  had  made 
floated  away, 

19.  The  batteries   of  Vicksburg    opened  with    a 
mighty  dm,  so  that  the  earth  trembled,  and  the  shot 
fell  thick  as  the  leaves  in  the  Autumn. 

20.  But  the  false  Monitor  escaped  unharmed,  and 


GREAT    BEBELLI^N.  259 

sailed  on  and  came  nigh  unto  the  place  where  tho 
Indianola  was. 

21.  Now  when  the  Rebels  who  had  taken  the  In- 
dianola  saw  the  boat  coming,  they  were  sore  afraid, 
And  cried  out,  Lo,  a  turreted  monster  cometh. 

22.  And  they  said,   let  us  destroy  the  Indianola 
that  she  be  not  recaptured,  and  let  us  sail  away  with 
all  haste,  for  full  surely  will  destruction  come  upon  us. 

23.  For  of  a  truth  there  is  no  escape  from  a  tur 
reted  monster,   and  in  swift  flight   alone  is  there  a 
shadow  of  safety. 

24.  So  they  destroyed  the  Indianola  by  powder  and 
by  fire,  and  escaped  away  out  of  the  reach  of  tho  tur 
reted  monster. 


200  CHRONICLES    OP   THE 


CHAPTER   LXXII. 

BREAD     RIOTS. 

»  1.  Now  there  was  great  destitution  in  the  land  of 
Dixie,  for  many  of  the  fields  were  laid  waste,  and  mer 
chantmen  brought  no  supplies  from  afar  for  fear  of  the 
ships  that  Abraham  had  sent  upon  the  sea. 

2.  And  there  arose  a  famine  in  the  land,  and  the 
famine  wa«  grievous  unto  the  people,  so  that  they 
clamored  fbr  bread, 

3.  Saying  unto  the  Eulers  and  the  rich  men,  give  us 
to  eat  or  we  perish,  both  we  and  our  little  ones* 

4.  And  they  arose  in  many  cities,  and  cvied  out 
mightily,  saying,  we  will  have  whereof  to  eat. 

5.  Now  Bichmond.  was  a  proud  city,  and  full  of  sin, 
even  like  unto  'Babylon  of  old,  or  like  unto  the  cities 
of  the  plain. 

6.  For,  in  that  city,  Jefferson  had  his  throne,  and 
his  wicked  ministers  dwelt  there. 


GREAT    EEBELLIOHL  261 

7.  And  some  said,  surely,  Eichmond  is   the  main 
gates  of  Hell,  and  the  black  entrance  thereof;   but 
others  said,  nay,  of  a  truth,  Charleston  is  the  main 
gate,  but  Eichmond  is  the  trap-door  that  leadeth  unto 
darkness,  and  unto  the  place  of  brimstone. 

8.  And  the  famine  prevailed  in  Eichmond,  and  the 
poor  arose,  crying  for  bread,  saying,  give  unto  us  meat 
this  day,  or  we  perish. 

9.  And  about  three  hundred  women  gathered  them 
selves  together  in  the  streets,  and  seized  bread,  and 
meat,  and  flour,  and  whatsoever  was  good  for  food,  or 
for  clothing. 

10.  Now,  when  the  stores  were  fast  closed,  and  the 
windows  barred,  and  the  doors  bolted  with  strong 
bolts, 

11.  The  women  seized  axes,  and  hatchets,  and  broke 
the  doors,  and  burst  the  bars  asunder,  and  entered  in 
the  houses,  and  did  eat,  and  gave  unto  their  little  ones. 

12.  Then  came  forth  the  City  Guard,  with  fixed 
bayonets,  and  threatened  the  women,  and  said,  if  yc 
go  not  to  your  homes,  ye  shall  surely  die. 

13.  And  they  laughed  at  the  Guard,  and  answered, 


262  CHRONICLES    OP    THE 

saying,  hunger  cuts   more  keenly  than  a  knife,  and 
starvation  is  sharper  than  a  bayonet 

14.  Then  arose  the  Governor  of  the  trihe  of  Vir 
ginia,  even  Governor  Letcher,  who  was  a  mighty  man, 
and  had  not  tasted  hunger. 

15.  And  he  reviled  those  that  were  hungry,  saying, 
it  is  a  shame  unto  you,  and  a  disgrace  unto  the  city. 
Go  ye,  therefore,  unto  your  houses,  and  what  matter 
is  it  if  ye  be  hungry.     What  is  hunger?     Hunger 
hurteth  not  me.    Ye  are  fools,  and  sinful,  that  ye  com 
plain  of  this  thing. 


GREAT   REBELLION*  263 


CHAPTEE  LXXIII. 

VANCE'S   APPEAL. 

1     Now  there  was  great  want  in  the  land  of  North 
Carolina,  insomuch  that  the  people  feared  starvation. 

2.  And  the  Governor  of  the  people  of  that  land, 
who  dwelt  in  the  Capital  City,  even  in  the  City  of 
Raleigh,  sent  forth  a  message  to  the  planters  of  the 
land, 

3.  Saying,  lo !  provisions  fail  so  that  there  is  little 
to  eat,  and  none  to  spare,  for  many  have  consumed  our 
substance,  but  there  is  none  to  replenish. 

4.  Without  bread  the  soldier  hath  neither  strength 
nor  courage,  and  how  shall  our  armies  subsist  unless 
«ve  send  them  provisions. 

5.  The  sword  and  the  spear  are  a  defense  against 
the  Yankees,  but  against  the  famine  who  can  contend? 

6.  Plant  ye,  therefore,  and  sow,  that  in  due  time  ye 
may  gather  an  abundant  harvest,  that  starvation  come 


264  CHRONICLES   OP   THE 

not  upon  us,  and  our  armies  disband,  because  of  fierce 
hunger. 

7.  But  plant  ye  no  cotton,  and  no  tobacco,  for  these 
things  are  not  to  be  eaten.  i 

8.  Let  no  man  sow  that  he  may  reap  great  gain 
unto  himself,  but  that  he  may  save  the  land  from  de 
struction. 

9.  And  let  the  magistrates  see  that  no  one  useth  the 
grain  for  distilling,  but  let  it  be  made  into  bread  for 
the  starving. 

10.  And  let  none  take  food  by  violence,  for  he  who 
breaketh  the  law  gaineth  not  bread,  but  much  sorrow. 

11.  And  finally,  oh  Planters,  I  advise  that  ye  gather 
yourselves  together  in  council  and  determine  what  is 
best,  that  ye  may  act  wisely. 

12.  Now  when  the  Governor  had  written  this  ap 
peal  he  sent  it  forth  to  the  tillers  of  the  fields,  and  to 
all  the  people. 

13.  And  the  people  mourned,  saying,  how  sad  is 
our  case,  and  how  greatly  have  sorrows  increased  in 
our  midst. 

14.  Yerily,  the  hand  of  God  is  against  us,  and  surely 
the  sins  of  our  Eulers  rise  up  in  judgment  against  us. 


GREAT   EEBELLION.  265 

15.  O,  that  we  were  as  in  the  days  of  our  prosperity, 
that  we  might  rest  neath  the  protecting  wings  of  tho 
Union. 

16.  For  now  we  go  forth  with  sorrow  in  the  morn 
ing,  and  at  night  we  return  to  our  dwellings  with 
weeping, 

17.  And  the  remembrance  of  the  days  that  are  gone 
cometh  upon  us,  and  we  sigh  for  the  day  of  peace,  and 
the  day  wherein  we  shall  be  joined  to  the  Northland, 
and  when  the  North  and  the  South  shall  be  one  people. 


266  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 


CHAPTER  LXXIY. 

FORT     SUMTER     BOMBARDED. 

1.  Now  when  many  war  vessels  had  been  made 
ready  and  clad  in  iron,  and  armed  with  mighty  cannon 
and  manned  by  the  bravest  of  the  sons  of  the  North. 

2.  Behold  Dupont  goeth  forth  by  the  coasts  of  the 
South,  and  leadeth  a  squadron  against  the  strong  for 
tresses  that  are  over  against  Charleston. 

3.  And  these  are  the  names  of  the  vessels  that 
were  equipped  for  the  fight,  and  that  Dupont  led  under 
the  battlements  of  the  strong  forts. 

4.  The  Weehawken  and  the  Passiac  and  the  Mon- 
taud  and  the  Patapsco  and  the   Ironsides   and   the 
Catskill  and  the  Nantucket  and  the  Nahant  and  the 
Keokuk. 

5.  Now  all  these   vessels  were  of  great  size   and 
strength,  and  were  clad  in  ribs  of  iron,  and  floated 
upon  the  sea  like  unto  huge  leviathans. 


GREAT    EEBELLION.  267 

6.  When  they  came  up  the  harbor,  and  nigh  unto 
Sumter  and  near  unto  the  many  strong  forts  and  bat 
teries  of  the  Eebels,  a  furious  battle  began. 

7  Mightily  fell  the  hot  storm  of  battle  upon  the 
valiant  vessels  of  iron. 

8.  One  hundred  and  three  score  were  the  cannon 
balls  that  fell  in  one  minute,  and  the  balls  that  were 
shot  by  the  Eebels  were  in  all  three  thousand  five 
hundred. 

9.  And  the  weight  of  the  balls  was  some  one  hun 
dred,  and  some  two  hundred,  and  some  three  hundred 
and  some  four  hundred  pounds. 

10.  Now  the   gunners  that  were  upon  the  boats 
were  strong  men,  and  naked  to  the  waist  and  grimed 
with  powder. 

11.  And  they  did  load  the  guns  with  many  pounda 
of  powder,  and  did  fire  frDm  the  port  holes  of  the  iron 
clad  boats,    and   their    balls   fell   upon    Sumter  like 
thunderbolts  upon  a  mountain. 

12.  Now  went  the  Keokuk  forth  from  the  rest  of 
the  fleet  and  sailed  near  unto  Sumter,  and  immediately 
the  guns  of  the  rebels  were  turned  upon  her. 

13.  And  tons  of  iron  rattled  upon  her,  and  ninety 


268  CHRONICLES    OP    THE 

times  was  she  struck,  and  nineteen  rents  were  made  in 
her  armor  of  iron. 

14.  And  not  until  then  did  the  Keokuk  withdraw 
herself  from  the  battle,  and  as  she  sailed  slowly  away 
she  shouted  a  farewell  of  fury  from  the  black  mouth 
of  her  cannon. 

15.  And  the  Keokuk  sunk  in  the  midst  of  the  sea, 
and  behold  all  the  vessels  departed,  for  they  were  not 
able  to  batter  down  the  strong  fortresses  of  Chariest  ,n. 


GREAT  EEBELLION. 


CHAPTEE   LXXY. 

UNION   MEETINGS. 

1.  IN  those  days  there  were  evil  spirits  abroad  in 
the  earth,  who  took  to  themselves  the  forms  of  men, 

2.  But  because  of  their  likeness  unto  serpents,  they 
were  called  Copperheads,  and  they  were  a  great  evil 
in  the  land. 

3.  They  were    otherwise  called  Butternuts,   and 
some  called  them  Secession  sympathizers,  and  others 
called  them  Anti-war-men. 

4.  Now  when  the  soldiers,  who  were  in  the  field 
heard  of  these  Copperheads,  and  of  their  sedition,  they 
were  wroth, 

5.  And  sent  word  unto  the  faithful  who  remained 
at  "home,  .that  they  should  rebuke  the  Copperheads, 
and  if  the  Copperheads  ceased  not  to  hiss  they  should 
count  them  as  outcasts  and  as  traitors. 


270  CHRONICLES    OP    THE 

6.  So  the  faithful  of  the  North  called  great  meet 
ings  in  the  chief  cities,  and  wise  men  arose   in  the 
midst  of  the  multitudes,  and  rebuked  the  Copperheads, 

7.  And  spake  well  of  the  soldiers  and  of  the  Cap 
tains,  and  of  the  deeds  of  the  Sanhedrim, 

8.  And  acknowledged  Abraham  as  the  Ruler  of  the 
land,  and  entreated  the  people  to  cherish  the  Union 
and  to  love  the  flag  of  the  Nation. 

9.  And  great  multitudes  leagued  themselves  to 
gether,  and  sware  unto  one  another  that  they  would 
sustain  the  laws  of  the  Nation,  and  stand  by  the  army. 


GREAT   BEBELLION.  271 


CHAPTER    LXXY  I. 

CHANCELLORVILLE. 

1.  Now  Burnside  ceased  to  be  commander  of  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac,  and  Joseph,  who  is  also  called 
Hooker,  became  leader  in  his  place. 

2.  Now  Hooker  was  a  mighty  warrior,   and  had 
achieved  great  things,  whereof  the  whole  world  knew, 
even  so  that  he  was  called  "  Fighting  Jo." 

3.  Now,  Jo,  said  to  himself,  hath  not  George  striven 
to  conquer  the  host  of  Lee,  and  hath  not  Burnside  once 
and  again  gone  forth  to  do  this  thing. 

4.  Yet  have  they  failed  in  this,  but  I  will  not  fail, 
for  I  think  I  am  the  one  man  reserved  by  Providence 
to  destroy  the  great  army  of  Lee. 

5.  So  Hooker  went  forth  with  a  great  multitude  of 
soldiers  and  officers,  and  crossed  over  the  river  Bap- 
pahannock,  and  put  the  battle  :n  array  nigh  unto  tho 

city  which  is  called  Chancellorville. 
24 


272  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 

6.  Now  Chancellorville  is  a  city  of  one  house,  and 
is  distant  from  Fredericksburg  about  four  leauges. 

7.  And  he  sent  forth  a  valiant  horseman  named 
Stoneman,  with  three  thousand  picked  men,  and  com 
manded  him  to  ride  forth  beyond  the  army  of  Lee,  and 
to  spoil  the  country,  and  burn  the  bridges,  and  tear  up 
the  railways, 

8.  So  that  no  provisions  could  be  brought  to  the 
Rebels  from  Richmond,  and  so  that  the  Rebel  army 
would  be  compelled  to  fight. 

9.  Now  began  a  fierce  battle,  and  it  continued  three 
days,  and  many  were  put  to  the  point  of  the  bayonet, 
and  many  were  shot. 

10.  And  Hooker  and  his  army  withdrew  from  the 
fight,  and  crossed  the  river,  and  returned  even  unto 
the  place  from  which  they  had  gone  forth. 

11.  Now  it  was  seven  days  from  the  time  when 
Hooker  started  across  the  Rappahannock,  until  the 
time  he  came  back  unto  the  place  from  which  they  had 
gone  forth. 

12.  And  Hooker  said,  lo !   I  have  gained  a  great 
victory.     But  Lee  said,  also,  the  victory  is  plainly 
unto  us. 


GREAT  KEBELLION  273 

13.  And  tne  people  murmured  again,  and  said,  old 
Joe  braggeth,  but  his  words  come  to  naught.  Give  us 
a  man  of  fewer  words  to  lead  our  armies  to  battle. 


274  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 


CHAPTEE   LXXYII. 
STONEMAN'S   RAID. 

1.  Now  when  Stoneman  had  gone  out,  as  he  had 
been  commanded,  to  spoil  the  country  of  the  enemy  in 
the  land  of  Dixie, 

2.  He  rode  with  great  speed,  and  came  near  unto 
the  City  of  Richmond,  even  within  two  miles  of  the 
City. 

3.  And  the  soldiers  that  were  with  him  scattered 
themselves  to  the  East,  and  to  the  West,  and  to  the 
North,  and  to  the  South, 

4.  And  destroyed  bridges,  and  culverts,  and  ferries, 
and  wagons,  and  trains  of  cars, 

5.  And  broke  railroads,  and  canals,  and  burned 
(final-boats,  and  stations,  and  store-houses,  and  supply 
trains,  and  depots, 

i).     And  captured  horses  and  mules,  and  three  hun 
dred  prisoners  of  war. 


GREAT    EEBELLION.  275 

7.  And  visited  many  towns,  and  liberated  many 
Ethiopians,  and  returned  safe  unto  the  place  from  which 
they  had  departed. 

8.  Now  the  houses  that  Stoneman,  and  the  cavalry 
that  was  with  him,  destroyed  were  one  score  and  two, 
and  the  culverts  were  seven,  and  the  bridges  were  five. 

9.  And  the  wagons  that  were  destroyed  were  an 
hundred  and  one  score  and  two,  and  the  horses  cap 
tured  were  two  hundred,  and  the  mules  one  hundred 
and  four. 

10.  And  the  towns  that  the  cavalry  visited  were 
one  score  and  five,  and  the  Ethiopians  liberated  were 
an  hundred  and  two  score  and  ten. 

11.  Now  the  Ethiopians  rejoiced  greatly  when  they 
«aw  the  horsemen  draw  nigh  to  liberate  them,  and  they 
cried  out,  Behold,  our  deliverers  come. 

12.  And   many   lifted    up    their   voices  and  gave 
thanks  that  ministers  had  been  sent  to  deliver  them 
from  bondage. 

13.  Now  the  land  through  which  Stoneman  rode, 
had  been  a  land  of  milk  and  of  honey,  and  in  times 
past  it  had  been  full  of  richness. 


276  CHRONICLES   OF   THE 

14.  But  the  desolation  of  war  ha«l  compassed  it,  and 
the  glory  of  it  had  departed. 

15.  The  store  of  the  merchant  was  empty,  and  the 
shop  of  the  workman  was  like  unto  a  ruin,  and  the 
dwelling  places  of  the  people  were  vacant. 

16.  Men  had  ceased  to  go  up  to  the  temples  to  wor 
ship,  and  the  fear  of  famine  was  in  the  minds  of  the 
people. 

17.  For  the  sins  of  the  land  had  brought  all  this 
upon  them,  that  they  might  repent  and  turn  again  unto 
righteousness. 


(TREAT  REBELLION.  277 


CHAPTEE   LXXYII1. 

VALLANDIGHAM. 

1.  Now,  chief  among  the  Copperheads,  was   one 
Clement,   whose    surname    was    Vallandigham,   who 
dwelt  in  the  city  of  Dayton,  in  the  vale  of  the  Eiver 
Mad. 

2.  And  Clement  was  crafty,  and  full  of  wiles,  and 
full  of  all  wickedness,  insomuch  that  Lucifer  made  him 
chief  over  all  the  Copperheads,  and  ruler  over  the  hosts 
of  the  Butternuts. 

3.  Now  it  came  to  pass  that  Clement  went  about 
speaking  evil  things  of  Abraham,  and  of  the  great  Cap 
tains  that  Abraham  had  placed  over  the  armies. 

L  But  when  Burnside  heard  these  things  he  was 
wroth,  for  he  abhorred  the  name  of  a  traitor,  and  de 
lighted  greatly  to  bring  Copperheads  unto  sorrow. 

6.  And  Burnside  said,  verily  this  Copperhead  utter  • 
etn  seditious  words,  and  lieth  unto  the  people. 


278  CHRONICLES   OF   THE 

6.  Moreover,  hath  he  not  violated  the  order  whien 
I  gave  unto  the  people,  even  order  38,  and  shall  he  not 
suffer  for  this  thing  ? 

7.  Hath  'not  Abraham  given  all  power   into  my 
hands,  that  I  shall  do  whatever  thing  I  please  with  the 
Copperheads  ?  how,  then,  shall  this  chief  of  the  Butter 
nuts  go  unpunished? 

8.  And  Burnside  called  a  *troop,  and  commanded 
thorn,  saying,  Go  ye  into  the  city  of  Dayton,  which 
lieth  in  the  vale  of  the  Eiver  Mad, 

9.  And  draw  nigh  unto  the  house  of  Clement,  the 
Copperhead,  and  knock  upon  the  door  thereof,  and  if 
Clement  cometh  not  out  unto  ye  go  pher  him, 

10.  And  bring  him  unto  the  Queen  City,  that  he 
may  answer  before  me  for  that  which  he  hath  spoken. 

11.  ~Now  the  troop  went  forth,  as  they  had  been 
commanded,  and  came  unto  the  dwelling  of  Clement, 
and  knocked  at  the  door  thereof,  and  said,  Come  forth. 

12.  But  Clement  thrust  his  head  out  of  the  window 
and  spake  bitterly,  saying,  I  will  not  come  forth.     And 
he  fired  upon  the  troop  with  his  pistol. 

13.  Then  the  Captain  of  the  troop  remembered  that 


GREAT  REBELLION.  279 

JBurnside  had  said,  If  lie  will  not  come  out,  ye  shall 
go  pher  him. 

14.  So  the  Captain  gave  command  unto  the  troop, 

• 
and  they  brake  the  door,  and  Clement  they  went  for. 

15.  And  after  these  things,  Clement  was  tried  be 
fore  a  great  council  in  the  Queen  City,  and  condemned 
for  his  much  evil  speaking,  and  Burnside  commanded 
that  he, should  be  cast  into  prison. 


280  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 


CHAPTER   LXXIX. 

MORE   ABOUT   CLEMENT. 

1.  Now  when  Abraham  heard  that   Clement  had 
been  condemned  to  be  cast  into  prison,  he  had  com 
passion  on  him,  for  Abraham  was  slow  to  anger  and 
plenteous  in  mercy. 

2.  And  Abraham  said  surely  my  servant  Burnside, 
hath  dealt  hardly  with  Clement,  but  I  will  not  that 
Clement  be  cast  in  prison,  for  prison  will  be  grievous 
unto  Clement. 

3.  And  peradventure  Clement  will  take  cold  if  he 
lieth  in  prison,  and  if  he  taketh  cold  he  will  feel  bad. 

4.  And  perhaps  Mrs.  Clement  will  feel  bad  also,  if 
Clement  goeth  to  prison,  and  I  would  not  that  Mrs. 
Clement  should  feel  bad. 

5.  So  Abraham  commanded  that  Clement  should 
not  be  sent  to  prison,  but  that  he  should  go  into  the 

of  Dixie,  and  make  merry  with  his  Brethren.         « 


GREAT   EEBELLION.  281 

6.  And  Clement  departed  and  went  into  the  land 
of  Dixie,  and  abode  there  not  many  days. 

7.  For  his  brethren  received  him  not,  but  said  get 
thee  into  a  ship  ar.d  go  to  the  Province  of  Canada,  and 
rest  thee  under  the  segis  of  the  British  Lion. 

8.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  when  thou  stand- 
est  on  the  border,  and  looketh  over  into  the  land  of  thy 
nativity,  that  the  people  of  thy  State  shall  say  unto 
thee,  Come  and  rule  over  us. 

9.  iNow  Clement  believed  what  his  brethren  spake 
unto  him,  and  he  entered  into  a  ship  and  set  sail,  and 
came  unto  the  Province  of  Canada,  and  sat  down  under 
the  British  Lion's  aegis. 

10.  And  Clement  sitteth  there  to  this  day,  looking 
over  the  border,  and  waiteth  for  the  people  to  say  unto 
him,  Come  ani  rule  over  us. 


282  CHRONICLES    OP    THE 


CHAPTEE  LXXX. 

PORT     GIBSON. 

1.  Now  Ulysses  overcame  the  Eebels  in  every  con 
flict,  and  went  against  them  like  a  devouring  flame. 

2.  And  thousands  flocked  unto  the  standard  of  his 
army,  and  followed  him  into  the  battle,  and  his  praise 
was  in  the  mouths  of  the  multitude. 

3.  Now  Ulysses  went  forth  with  power  and  with 
might,  to  conquer  the  strongholds  of  Yicksburg,  and 
to  enter  the  city,  and  to  take  captive  those  that  were 
therein. 

4.  But  he  came  upon  an  army  of  Eebels,  nigh  unto 
a  place  called  Port  Gibson,  and  he  set  the  battle  in 
array  against  them. 

5.  And  it  was  about  the^eighth  hour,  and  the  fight 
Continued  all  that  day,  and  it  was  fierce  and  bloody. 

6.  And  of  theEebel  force  there  were  eleven  thousand 
men,  who  drew  sword,  and  who  fired  gun,  and  of  those 


GREAT    EEBELLION.  283 

a  great  multitude  were  killed,  and  wounded,  and  many 
were  also  taken  captive. 

7.  And  of  the  army  of  Ulysses  not  many  were  slain, 
but  the  soldiers  rejoiced  in  the  battle,  and  followed 
after  the  Rebels  with  might  and  with  valor. 

8.  But  the  Eebels  fled,  and  came  unto  Yicksburg, 
and  took  refuge  within  the  strong  forts  of  the  city. 

9.  And  Ulysses  following  after,  pitched  upon  the 
plains  to  the  south  of  the  city,  and  gathered  a  mighty 
force  unto  him, 

10.  That  he  might  besiege  the  place,  and  bring  the 
inhabitants  thereof  to  starvation. 

11.  About  this  time  the  forts  of  Grand  Gulf  were 
captured,  for  the  war  vessels  of  the  North  came  against 
them. 

12.  Now  in  these  days  there  was  great  hope  in  tho 
army  of  the  North,  and  the  Chief  Priest,  and  the  rulers, 
and  officers,  and  the  people,  thought  surely  the  end  of 
the  Rebellion  draweth  nigh. 

13.  Yet  they  knew  not  that  great  battles  were  yet 
to  be  fought,  and  that  many  days  of  affliction  ,verfc  yet 
to  be  numbered. 


28-1  CHRONICLES    OP    THE 


CHAPTEE    LXXXI. 

JOHN  BULL  AND  LOUIS  NAPOLEON. 

1.  Now  Jonathan  was  the  genius  that  ruled  tho 
destinies  of  the  Yankee  Nation,  and  unto  him  was 
given  all  power,  so  that  even  Abraham  himself  was  his 

subject. 

2.  And  Jonathan  took  to  wife  a  goddess,  even  the 

Goddess  of  Liberty,  who  weareth  the  starry  banner, 
and  ruleth  with  heavenly  justice. 

3.  And  Liberty  bare  unto  Jonathan  Industry,  and 
Intelligence,  and  Wealth,  and  Population,  and  Free 
Speech,    and    Eeligion,   and    many   other    sons   and 
daughters. 

4.  JSow  it  came  to  pass  that  John,  whose  surname 
is  Bull,  and  who  dwelleth  over  the  sea,  and  presideth 
over  the  destinies  of  the  British,  saw  the  warfare  among 
the  people  of  Jonathan 


GREAT   REBELLION.  285 

5.  He  opened  his  mouth  and  roared  unto  Jonathan, 
saying,  "Hit  his  himpossible,  oh  Johnathan,  to  con 
quer  such  hexcellent  harmies.  ' 

6.  But  Jonathan   answered,  and  said  unto  John, 
Of  a  truth,  nothing  is  impossible  with  us,  my  dear  fel 
low,  for  verily  that  is  a  word  unknown  to  us  Yankees. 

7.  Then  cometh  the  Emperor  of  the  French  unto 
John,  and  boweth  a  low  bow,  and  stroketh  his  mous 
tache,  and  sayeth, 

8.  Let  us  speak  unto  Jonathan,  and  command  him 
that  lie  withdraw  his  armies  from  enforcing  the  liobels, 
for  truly  my  people  and  thine  are  in  great  need  of 
cotton,  and  of  divers  things  from  the  Land  of  Dixie. 

9.  But  how   shall  we  obtain  these  things,  while 
Jonathan  permitteth  Abraham  to  blockade  the  ports 
of  the  ocean,  and  prevent  the  ships  that  they  can  not 
come  forth  unto  us 

10.  Moreover,  is  not  Jefferson  near  unto  thee,  and 
doth  not  thy  soul  yearn  to  protect  him  and  his  people. 

12.  Then  answered  John,  Thou  speakest  true,  oh 
Louis,  but  peradventure  when  we  speak  hunto  Johna 
than  'e  will  not  'ear  us,  but  hanswer  us  shortly,  hand 
tell  us  to  'tend  to  our  business. 


286  CHRONICLES    OP    THE 

14.  Louis  answered,  and  said,  If  he  do  th  s  we  will 
join  together  our  war  ships,  and  go  forth,  and  compel 
him  that  he  do  this  thing,  even  as  we  desire. 

15.  Then  John  raiseth  up  his  hands  and  cryeth, 
Verily,  Louis,  thou  knowest  not  what  thing  thou  ad- 
viseth,  for   as  my  soul   liveth,  I  would  not   contend 
with  the  Yankee. 

16.  For  his  gunboats  are  powerful,  and  his  cannon 
are  'orrid,  and  there  is  no  hinfernal  hinstrtiment  that 
he  'ath  not  hinvented. 

17.  I  remember  his  strength  in  the  days  of  his 
childhood,  and  I  cannot  forget  him  in  the  days  of  his 
manhood. 

18.  Now  when  Louis  heard  the  words  of  John,  he 
was  much  disappointed,  and  before  he  departed  he 
spake  once  more,  saying, 

19.  If  thou  wilt  not  join  me  in  this  thing,  oh  John, 
lot  me  entreat  thee  at  least  to  promise  that  thou  wilt 
yield  no  sympathy  unto  Jonathan,  but  let  thy  love  be 
rather  unto  Jefferson,  who  is  our  friend. 

20.  And  John  promised  with  many  oaths  that  he 
would  love  Jefferson,  ai  d  hate  Jonathan.     And  he  did 
according  as  he  had  promised. 


GREAT    EEBELLION.  287 

21.  Howbeit.  Jonathan  cared  little,  but  said  unto 
himself,  If  John  wisheth  to  love  Jefferson  he  may,  but 
if  John  intermeddleth  with  the  plans  that  I  have  made, 

22.  Perhaps  I  may  sail  over  the  ocean' with  a  small 
fleet,  even  a  few  of  the  gunboats  that  I  have  made. 

23.  And,  peradventure,  I  will  carry  away  the  Island 
whereon  John  dwelleth,  and  cause  it  to  be  set  down  in 
the  place  of  Virginia,  which  hath  become  desolate. 

24.  So   who   knoweth,  but  that   in   the  hands  of 
Providence  and  myself,  England  may  be  turned  from 
the  ways  of  the  heathen,  and  learn  to  follow  afler 
righteousness. 


288  CHRONICLES    or    THE 


CHAPTEK   LXXXII. 
GRIEESON'S    SPLENDID   BIDE. 

1.  Now  there  was  a  brave  Colonel,  whose  name  was 
Grierson,  who  was  a  commander  of  five  hundred  horse 
men. 

2.  And  all  these  were  valiant  men,  who  feared  no 

danger,  but  rejoiced  in  the  din  of  war,  and  in  the  peril 
of  conflict. 

3.  Now  Grierson  called  unto  his  men  with  a  loud 
voice,  and  said,  Let  us  go  down  into  the  midst  of  the 
Land  of  Dixie,  even  through  the  heart  of  Mississippi. 

4.  And  let  us  destroy  the  stores  of  the  Eebels,  and 
lay  waste  their  fields,  and  cut  up  their  railways,  and 
do  all  manner  of  harm  unto  them,  for  they  are  our 
enemies. 

5.  Now  when  the  horsemen  heard  this  they  were 
glad,  and  sprang  each  man  to  his  saddle,  saying, 


GREAT    REBELLION.  289 

6.  Lead  us  whithersoever  than  wilt,  for  we  will  fol 
low,  and  we  will  obey  the  words  of  thy  v*ice. 

7.  And  they  rode  in  sixteen  days,  even  from  La 
Grange,  which  is  in  the  land  of  Tennessee,  to  Baton 
Rouge,  which  is  in  the  land  of  Louisiana,  and  the  whole 
distance  was  one  score  and  nine  leagues. 

8.  And  they  destroyed  many  bridges,  and  culverts, 
and  trains  of  cars,  and  depots,  and  locomotives,  and 
railroads,  and  telegraphs,  even  as  Stoneman  had  done 
in  the  land  of  Virginia. 

9.  And  when  they  drew  nigh  unto  the  river  Pearl 
they  made  great  haste,  tha$  they  might  come  unto  the 
bridge  and  cross  over,  for  they  feared  the  Rebels  would 
destroy  the  bridge,  for  it  was  rumored  that  the  Yankees 
were  iii  the  land. 

10.  Now  when  they  came  unto  the  bridge,  behold, 
the  pickets  of  the  Eebels  had  begun  to  tear  the  bridge, 
but  the  horsemen  drove  them  away,  and  quickly  re~ 
paired  the  bridge,  and  passed  over  in  safety. 

11.  And   they  said,    Surely  the   good  Providence 
brought  us  to  the  bridge  in  time,  that  we  should  ac 
complish  that  whereunto  we  are  commanded. 

'     12.     Now,  on  the  twenty -seventh  day  of  the  month. 


290  CHRONICLES   OF   THE 

and  about  the  seventh  hour,  they  came  to  a  certain 
ferry,  but  they  could  not  cross  the  ferry,  for  the  boat 
was  on  the  other  side  of  the  stream. 

13.  Then  came  down  one  of  the  tribe  of  Carolina, 
and  spake  unto  them  in  the  language  of  Dixie  (for  he 
knew  not  that  they  were  Yankees),  and  asked  if  they 
would  cross  over. 

14.  And  one  spake  to  the  Carolinian,  and  answered 
him  in  his  own  language,  saying,  Behold,  we  are  of  the 
tribe  of  Alabama,  and  we  would  that  thou  shouldst 
send  thy  boat  hither,  that  we  may  cross,  even  to  the 
other  side. 

15.  "Now  the  Carolinian  was  deceived,  and  he  caused 
the  boat  to  be  brought  over,  and  they  did  enter  into 
the  boat  and  cross  over,  every  man. 

16.  After  this  came  five-and-thirty  of  the  soldiers 
of  Grierson,  unto  a  place  which  is  called  [Newton. 

17.  Now  the  Captain  over  the  five-and-thirty  was 
a  brave  man,  and  fear  had  not  entered  into  his  heart. 

18.  And  this  Captain  said,  Lo !  I  will  go  unto  this 
town  and  make  its  people  captive.     And  he  went  up 
boldly  and  demanded  the  town,  that  they  should  sur- 
ernder  unto  him  in  the  name  of  Grierson,  the  Colonel. 


GREAT   KEBELLION.  291 

19.  Now,  be-hold,  there  were  three  thousand  Rebel 
soldiers  in  that  place,  howbeit,  the  Captain  knew  it  not 
at  the  first. 

20.  So  when  the  Commander  of  the  Rebels  said, 
(jive  us  an  hour  that  we  may  consider.     The  Captain 
replied,  An  hour  I  cannot  give  thee  until  I  have  coun 
selled  with  the  reserve, — them  first  "must  I  see. 

21.  And  the  Captain  and  those  that  were  with  him 
went  away  hastily,  and  returned,  not  that  they  might 
take  the  city,  for  they  desired  not  to  take  captive  three 
thousand  Rebels. 

22.  And  the   reserve  of  which  the   Captain  had 
spoken  was  not,  for  the  words  he  had  used  were  a  ruse 
by  which  he  might  escape. 


292  CHRONICLES    OP    THE 


CHAPTEE    LXXXIII. 

GRAND    CHARGE     ON    VICKSBTIRG. 

1.  Now   on    the   twenty-second   day  of   the   fifth 
month,  which  is  called  May,  Ulysses  commanded  all 
his  Generals  that  they  should  advance  upon  the  city 
of  Yickshurg,  and  storm  it. 

2.  And   he   wrote   also  to   David,  the  servant  of 
Gideon,  that  he  should  also  fire  upon  the  city  with  the 
mighty  cannon  of  his  gunboats. 

3.  For  David  was  Admiral  of  the  Squadron  of  the 
Mississippi,  and  commanded  the  vessels  that  guarded 
the  waters  of  the  great  River. 

4.  JSTow  when  the  third  hour  had  come,  there  was  a 
terrible  onset,  and  from  that  hour  the  noise  of  battle 
was  like  unto  thunder. 

5.  As  the  lion  springeth  upon  his  prey,  so  rushed 
the  hosts  of  Ulysses  upon  the  strong  walls  of  the  Rebels. 


GREAT   REBELLION.  293 

6.  And  the  clashing  of  swords  ^as  heard  in  the 
midst  of  the  conflict,  and  the  bursting  of  shells  and  the 
booming  of  cannon. 

7.  And  the  voice  of  command  rose  o'er  the  din  of 
(he  battle,  urging  the  valiant  heroes  to  break  down  the 
walls  of  the  Rebels,  and  lay  waste  the  strongholds  of 
Vicksburg. 

8.  And  the  gunboats  of  David  ceased  not  to  trouble 
the  city,  but  sent  forth  from  their  great  guns  their 
swift  balls  of  destruction. 

9.  But  when  the  evening  had  come,  behold,  Yicks- 
burg  was  not  yet  taken,  and  Ulysses  commanded  that 
ihe  soldiers  should  withdraw  them  from  the  fight. 

10.  And  a  great  multitude  had  fallen  in  the  battle, 
so  that  sorrow  was  great  in  the  tents  of  Ulysses. 

11.  And  when  the  darkness  of  the  night  came  on 
the  rain  fell,  and  gloom  overshadowed  the  hearts  of  the 
soldiers,  so  that  many  lifted  up  voices  of  lamentation 
and  mourning. 

12.  And  some  were  faint  hearted  and  full  of  fear, 
and  desired  to  depart  away  from  before  the  strong  city 
for  they  hoped  not  that  they  should  finally  triumph. 
'   13.     But  Ulysses  was  stout  of  heart,  and  spake  cheer 


294  CHRONICLES   OP   THE 

fully  unto  the  soldiers,  and  said,  Lo!  though  we  have 
Dot  yet  taken  this  stronghold  of  traitors, 

14.  Yet  will  we  surely  prevail  if  ye  have  patience 
and  valor,  for  now  am  I  determined  to  lay  siege  to 
the  city. 

15.  And  as  my  soul  liveth,  I  will  not  abandon  this 
work  until  Pemberton  yieldeth,  and  until  the  city  ac 
knowledge  that  we  are  stronger  than  they. 

16.  Now  while  Ulysses  continued  to  lay  siege  to 
the  city  of  Yicksburg,  Nathaniel,  who  is  also  called 
Banks,  drew  nigh  unto  a  place  which  is  called  Port 
Hudson. 

17.  Now  Port  Hudson   was   a   stronghold  of  the 
Rebels,  and  was   upon  a  high  place,  even  upon  the 
banks  of  the  Father  of  Waters,  like  unto  the  strong 
hold  of  Yicksburg. 

18.  And  Nathaniel  set  his  army  in  array  against 
the  batteries  of  the  Eebels,  and  the  charge  of  the  sol 
diers  was  like  unto  the  sweep  of  the  whirlwind. 

19.  And  many  gunboats  also  fired  upon  the  forts 
from  the  River ;  for  an  Admiral,  who  is  called  Farragut, 
had  come  up  that  he  might  assist  Nathaniel. 

20.  But  when  the  battle  had  lasted  many  days,  the 


GREAT    E  E  B  E  L  L  i  o  N  .  ^'jo 

strong  place  had  not  fallen,  and  Nathaniel  did  even  as 
Ulysses  had  done  at  the  city  of  Yicksburg. 

22.  For  Nathaniel  saw  that  the  strong  place  could 
not  be  taken  by  assault,  but  that  surely  it  would  yield 
to  the  power  of  hunger. 


296  CHRONICLES    CF    THE 


CHAPTEK    LXXXIV. 

ARBITRARY   ARRESTS. 

1.  Now  it  came  to  pass  that  when  Clement  had 
been  arrested  and  many  others  both   of  the  race  of 
Copperheads  and  Butternuts. 

2.  Because  of  their  much  speaking  against  Abraham 
and  the  acts  that  he  had  done,  and  because  of  the 
words  which  they  said  against  joining  the  army. 

3.  That  a  great  multitude  of  Democrats  were  ga 
thered  together,  even  at  the  capital  of  the  land  of  New 
York,  which  is  called  the  Empire  State. 

4.  And  when  they  had  assembled  themselves  they 
appointed  from  their  number  some  of  the  wisest  who 
should  write  Resolutions. 

5.  Now  these  wise  ones  went  out  and  wrote  many 
sayings,  and  returned  unto  the  meeting,  and  read  all 
that  they  had  written. 


GREAT    BEBELLION.  297 

6.  And  the  multitude  were  well  pleased  with  the 
writing   of  the  wise   men,  and   they  lifted  up  their 
voices  and  with  one  accord  shouted  "  Bully." 

7.  Now  the  sayings  that  the  wise  men  had  written 
in  the  Resolutions*  were  pompous,  and  like  unto  those 
things,  which — in  -ihe  tongue  of  the  vulgar — are  gassy. 

8.  And  the  wise  men  professed  much  love  for  the 
nation,  nevertheless  they  said  many  hard  things  of 
works  that  Abraham  had  done,  blaming  him  because 
he  had  permitted  Clement  to  be  arrested. 

9.  For  they  said,  truly  Clement  did  not  any  overt 
thing,  but  spake  only  words  of  truth  and  soberness 
concerning  Abraham  and  Burnside,  neither  did  he  do 
any  treason. 

10.  Which  things  are  also  proper  to  be  spoken,  for 
Daniel  the  Prophet  hath  said,  surely  "  it  is  the  ancient 
and  undoubted  prerogative  of  this  people  to  canvass 
public  measures  and  the  merits  of  men." 

11.  ISTow   when   the  wise  men  had  written  these 
Resolutions,,  and  many  speeches  had  been  made,  they 
sent  a  letter  unto  Abraham,  and  enclosed  therein  the 
Ilesolutions. 

12.  When  Abraham  received  the  letter,  he  replied 


298  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 

unto  the  wise  men,  with  words  of  honesty  and  candor, 
and  showed  the  deceit  of  their  hearts  and  their  flimsy 
pretenses. 

13:  For  Abraham  had  searched  the  Scriptures  and 
knew  well  how  to  take  the  crafty  in  his  own  net  as 
well  as  to  answer  the  fool  according  to  his  folly. 


GREAT    RiBlLLiorf.  299 


CHAPTER  LXXXY. 

DEATH   OF  JACKSON. 

1.  Kow  in  the  midst  of  the  battles  on  the  river 
Rappahannock,  fell  Jackson,  who  was  also  called  Stone 
wall,   for  he  was  like  unto  a  bulwark   and   a   strong 
defense  unto  his  people. 

2.  And  there  was  none  like  unto  him  in  all  the 
land  of  the  Rebels,  for  he  was  a  just  man  and  feared 
God  and  obeyed  his  commandments. 

3.  Only  in  one  thing  did  he  sin  against  Heaven, 
and  in  one  thing  did  the  voice  of  the  Evil  One  all 'ire 
him. 

4.  For  he  heard  not  the  Gospel  which  commandeth 
to  open  the  doors  of  the  prison,  and  to  let  the  captive 
go  free. 

5.  Nevertheless  when  he  departed  away  out  of  the 
land  of  the  living,  his  praise  was  in  the  mouth  of  all 


3oO  C&IION1CLES     OF     THE 

people,  both  those  whom  he  had  led  on  to  the  battle 
and  those  with  whom  he  contended. 

6.  And  the  people  in  the  land  of  the  South  mourned 
many  days,  putting  on  sackcloth  and  ashes,  and  weep 
ing  sorely  for  the  loss  of  their  leader, 

7.  Crying   aloud  in  the   streets,  who  is  like  unto 
Jackson,    and  where    shall  we  seek  for  another   like 
unto  him. 

8.  For  great  was  his  skill,  and  his  courage  was  as 
the  courage  of  a  lion  ;  swift  was  he  to  pursue  the  foe 
but  great  was  his  love  to  his  brethren. 

9.  Now  after  this  there  was  great  despondency  in 
the  armies  of  the  Eebels,  for  they  found  no  leader  like 
unto  Jackson. 

10.  And  about  this  time  there  was  a  season  of  rest 
in  all  the  armies,  both  of  the  Union  and  of  Rebeldom, 

11.  Except  in  the  Army  of  Ulysses,  which  rested 
not,  but  labored  both  by  day  and  by  night  to  over 
throw  the  strong  walls  of  Vicksburg. 

12.  But  the  Army  of  Rosecrans  moved  not  in  the 
land  of  Tennessee,  and  all  remained  quiet  on  the  River 
Potomac. 


GREAT    REBELLION.  301 


CHAPTER  LXXXYI. 

LEE     INVADES     PENNSYLVANIA. 

1 .  Now  after  all  the  armies  had  been  quiet  for  many 
days,  and  the  people  began  to  inquire,  one  of  another, 
What  meaneth  this  great  silence. 

2.  Behold,  there  came  a  rumor  that  Lee  had  crossed 

fc 

over  the  River  Potomac  into  the  borders  of  the  land 
of  Maryland,  and  of  the  land  of  Pennsylvania. 

3.  And  great  fear  fell  upon  the  people,  and  upon 
the  President,  and  the  governors,  and  the  captains,  and 
the  horsemen,  and  the  foot-soldiers. 

4.  And  people  gathered  together  at  the  corners  of 
streets,  and  in  all  manner  of  places,  and  did  frighten 
one  another  with  horrible  reports. 

5.  And  said,  Who  knoweth  but  that  these  Rebels 

will  put  us  all  to  the  edge  of  the  sword,  and  consume 

i 

our  substance,  and  destroy  our  habitations,  and  eat  up 
our  children,  and  dig  the  bones  of  the  pilgrim  fathers 
from  their  graves,  and  burn  them? 


302  CHRONICLES   OF   THE 

6.  Who  knoweth  what  city  shall  first  fail  into  their 
hands,  whether  Harrisburg,  or  Philadelphia,  or  Wash 
ington,  or  New  York,  or  Boston  ? 

7.  Happy  is  Henry  Ward,  who  saileth   over  tlio 
ocean,  for  surely  would  he  speedily  perish  by  the  hands 
of  these  Rebels. 

8.  Woe  now  unto  Horace,  and  Wendell,  and  Cheever, 
and  woe  unto  those  who  write  for  the  "  Atlantic." 

9.  Woe  unto  the  Priests  of  the  "New  York  Inde 
pendent,"  and  unto  all  who  preach   the  doctrines  of 
Emancipation. 

10.  Thus  cried  the  people  in  their  fright  and  in 
their  great  consternation,  but  the  Copperheads  rejoiced 
and  were  glad,  for  they  loved  the  Rebels. 

11.  And  John  Bull  laughed  a  mighty  laugh,  and 
thought,  Surely  the  signs  of  the  times  are  bright,  for 
if  the  Rebels  shall  begin  to  prevail  over  Jonathan,  then 
will  I  do  as  Louis  hath  advised,  and  go  to  fight  with 
the  Yankees. 

12.  But  not  until  the  danger  is  well  nigh  passed 
will  I  go,  for  I  have  no  pleasure  in  thoughts  of  a  battle 
with  Jonathan. 


GREAT    EEBELHON.  303 


CHAPTEE    LXXXYII. 

THE    CALL   FOR  MILITIA. 

1.  When  Abraham  knew  that  the  Eebels  drew  nigh 
unto  the  cities  of  the  North,  he  straightway  wrote  an 
edict, 

2.  Calling  upon  the  people  that  they  should  send 
forth  men  to  the  defense  of  the  Nation. 

3.  And  the  number  of  souls  that  Abraham  desired 
was  one  hundred  thousand,  who  should  hasten  with 
all  speed  to  repel  the  invader. 

4.  From  the  land  of  Maryland  ten  thousand,  and 
from  the  land  of  West  Virginia  ten  thousand,  and  from 
the  land  of  Ohio  thirty  thousand,  and  from  the  land  of 
Pennsylvania  fifty  thousand. 

5.  And  Abraham   declared   that   these   should  be 
mustered  forthwith  into  the  army,  and  be  armed,  and 
equipped,  and  prepared  for  battle  in  no  time,  and  serve 

for  six  months  in  volunteer  service. 
27 


304  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 

6.  And  on  the  same  day  that  Abraham  sent  forth 
his  edict,  so  also  'did  the  Ruler  of  the  tribes  of  Penn 
sylvania  send  forth  his  edict,  so  also  did  David,  who 
was  Ruler  of  the  tribes  of  Ohio,  send  forth  his  edict, 
and  so  also  did  many  others  send  forth  their  edicts. 

Furthermore,  Abraham  said,  Surely  things  can  not 
prosper  unless  the,  Chief  Captain  of  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac  is  changed,  for  lo !  it  hath  been  more  than  a 
week  since  my  servant  Hooker  hath  been  Chief 
Captain. 

8.  So  Abraham  caused  Meade  to  be  Chief  Captain 
in  the  place  of  Joe,  whose  surname  is  Hooker. 

9.  And  it  was  heralded  to  and  fro  in  the  land  that 
Meade  had  been  made  Chief  Captain  over  the  great 
Army. 

10.  Now  when  the  people  read  in  the  Dailies  that 
Abraham  had  made  Meade  to  be  Chief  Captain,  they 
said,    Who   is   this    man,    and    whence   cometh   he  ? 
Verily,  we  know  not  the-  name  ? 

11.  But  when  they  read  the  pretty  sayings  that 
Meade  had  written  when  he  became  Chief  Captain, 
and   knew  the  modesty  of  his  words,  and  that  he 
boasted  not  as  Joe  had  boasted, 


GREAT  KEBELLIOK.  305 

12.  They  said,  Peradventure,  he  will  vlo  much  better 
than  Joe — and  if  he  do  not,  verily  he  will  not  do  less 
than  George. 

13.  So  they  were  satisfied,  and  all  men  prophesied 
that  Meade  should  do  mighty  works,  and,  peradven- 
ture,  drive  the  .Rebels  out  with  great  slaughter,  and 
free  the  tribes  of  the  land  of  Pennsylvania,  and  of  the 
land  of  Maryland,  from  devastation  and  from  rain. 


306  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 


CHAPTEE  LXXXVIII. 

THE   K.    G.   C. 

1.  When  it  had  been  commanded  by  Abraham,  and 
by  the  great     Sanhedrim,  that  a  great  conscription 
should  take  place,  and  that  officers  should  go  about 
and  enroll  the  names  of  the  young  men  of  the  land, 

2.  Both  those  that  had  taken  to  themselves  wives, 
and  those  who  had  not  yet  come  to  the  years  of  wisdom 
and  discretion,  but  had  reached  a  certain  age. 

3.  Behold,  many  banded  themselves  together,  say 
ing,  We  will  not  give  our  names  to  these  men,  and  wo 
will  not  enroll  ourselves  in  the  army  of  the  North. 

4.  So  they  went  about  to  kill  those  who  had  been 
appointed  to  enroll  the  names  of  the  young  men. 

5.  And  some  they  slew  secretly,  and  others  they 
fell  upon  with  a  mighty  power,  and  with  great  num 
bers,  and  murdered. 


GREAT    KEBELLION.  307 

6.  Now  they  who  had  thus  banded  themselves  to 
gether  called  themselves  Knights,  even  Knights  of  the 
Golden  Circle,  a  ad  they  said,  "We  will  not  serve  our 
country,  nor  respect  the  laws  thereof. 

7.  Now  the  Knights  of  the  Golden  Circle  were  of 
the  race   of  Copperheads,  and  of  the  tribes  of  the 
meanest  Butternuts. 

8.  And  they  dwelt  in  the  low  places  of  the  South 
of  the  land  of  Hoosiers,  which  is  called  the  Pocket. 

9.  And  in  the  darkness  of  Egypt,  which  is  in  the 
South,  of  the  land  of  the  Suckers, 

10.  And   in   divers   provinces    and    towns,   where 
whiskey  aboundeth,  and  the  light  of  knowledge  hath 
not  dawned. 

11.  JSTow  there  was  one  Oliver,  whose  surname  was 
Morton,  who  was   Chief  Ruler   of  the   land   of  the 
Hoosiers. 

12.  And  Oliver  was  a  just  man,  and  ruled  his  peo 
ple  wisely,  and  loved  God,  and  eschewed  the  Butter- 
nuts. 

13.  And  a  great  feud  arose  between  Oliver  and  the 
Knights,  and  it  came  to  pass  that  Oliver's  wrath  was 
kindled  against  the  Knights,  and  he  caused  many  of 


308  CHRONICLES    OP    THE 

them  to  be  seized  and  dealt  with  according  to  their 
sins. 

14.  And  Lewis,  also,  who  is  called  Wallace,  sought 
after  the  Knights,  that  he  might  slay  them,  for  Lewis 
was  not  to  be  fooled  with. 

15.  And  Burnside,  also,  continued  after  this  vicious 
people,  like  unto  a  stick  that  is  sharpened ;  and  it  came 
to  pass  that  the  Copperheads  entered  into  their  holes, 
and  the  Knights  became  scattered. 


(TREAT   EEBELLION.  309 


CHAPTEE    LXXXIX. 

GOOD     WORKS. 

1.  IT  came  to  pass  that,  when  many  of  the  soldiers 
of  the  Armies  of  the  North  had  sickened  of  divers  dis 
eases,  or  were  prostrated  from  the  wounds  which  they 
received  in  battle. 

2.  So  that  the  Hospitals  were  filled  with  the  suf 
fering,  and  the  pestilence  walked  in  the  midst  of  the 
camps, 

3.  The  people  of  the  North  gathered  themselves 
together  in  meetings  and  counselled  one  with  another, 
devising  how  they  should  give   comfort   unto    their 
brethren  who  suffered. 

4.  And  they  called  these  meetings,  "Soldiers'  Aid 
Meetings,"   because  they  were  held  for  the  good  of 
those  who  suffered  in  war. 


310  CHRONICLES   CF   THE 

5.  Now  the  Soldiers'  Aid  Societies  grew  and  multi 
plied   exceedingly,    and    were   established    in    every 
village  and  town  and  city  of  the  land. 

6.  And  they   collected  together  provisions  of  all 
kinds,   and   soft  clothing   and   bandages   to  bind  up 
wounds,  and  healing  salves  to  anoint  the  sores  of  the 
wounded. 

7.  All  these  things  they  sent  forth  to  the  camps,  and 
the  fields  of  battle,  and  the  hospitals,  and  to  whatso 
ever  places  the  sufferers  were. 

8.  Moreover,  they  sent  books  that  the  soldiers  might 
read,  and  papers  to  gladden  their  hearts,  and  many 

etters  full  of  glad  tidings  from  home,  and  of  cheerful 
Hayings. 

9.  Now    foremost    in    all   good   works   were    the 
churches,  for  they  remembered  the  teachings  of  Him 
who  went  about  to  do  good. 

10.  And  many  who  before  had  reviled  the  churches, 
Baying,  "  they  are  filled  with  hypocrisy  and  all  manner 
of  sin,  were   inclined  kindly  unto  them,  and  forgot 
their  former  bitterness. 

11.  For  they  saw  that  the  churches  followed  after 
the  true  spirit  of  righteousness,  and  did  those  works 


GREAT    REBELLION.  311 

of  goodness  and  brotherly  love,  which  the  Scripture 
commandeth. 

12.  But  none  of  the  works  of  love  that  were  done 
were  like  unto  the  toils  of  the  women,  for  they  ceased 
not  night  nor  day  to  do   deeds   of  compassion   and 
patience. 

13.  And  men  said,  Behold  the   marvellous   works 
of  love  that  woman  hath  done.     Let  us   speak   her 
name  with  reverence,  and  let  her  character  be  lifted 
up  in  the  Nation. 


312  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 


CHAPTER    XC. 

SPECULATION. 

1.  Now  great  multitudes  departed  from  the  wor 
ship  of  the  true  God,  and  fell  down  and  worshipped 
Mammon. 

2.  And  some  offered  up  unto  this  false  God,  Honor, 
and  Conscience,  and  Good  Faith,  and  Country. 

3.  And  many  waxed  rich,  even  on  the  sorrows  of 
the  people,  and  did  coin  gold,  even  from  the  blood  of 
the  soldier. 

4.  And  many  who  were  in  high  places  sought  how 
they  might  receive  great  gain,  by  the  selling  of  honor. 

5.  And  the  temple  of  Mammon  was  set  up,  even  io 
the  midst  of  the  Capitol  City,  and  the  statue  of  Mam 
mon  rose  above  the  statue  of  Liberty,  which  standeth 
on  the  dome  of  the  Capitol. 

6.  And  the  great  Eulers  said,  Behold,  are  not  all 


GREAT    EEBELLION.  313 

corrupt,  and  shall  we  not  also  become  corrupt, — aro 
we  better  than  other  men,  or  why  should  we  forbear  to 
do  sin  for  the  sake  of  a  mere  name  ? 

7.  So  it  came  to  pass  that  the  Eulers  were  corrupted 
07  their  own  evil  thoughts,  and  they  who  were  ruled 
were  corrupted  by  their  masters. 

8.  For  the  Eulers  are  the  head  of  the  fountain,  and 
the  People  are  the  stream,  and  if  the  head  of  the  foun 
tain  is  corrupt,  how  shall  the  stream  be  pure  ? 

9.  Give  ear,  oh!  Extortioners,  and  all  ye  who  buy 
that  ye  may  sell   again,  and  greatly  multiply  your 
profits. 

10.  For  the  day  cometh  when  your  ill-gotten  gain 
shall  perish  out  of  your  hands,  and  the.  sweetness  of 
the  cup  of  richness  shall  be  bitter  as  the  apples  of 
Sodom. 

11.  For  the  eye  of  Justice  sleepeth  not,  and  the  ear     • 
of  God  heareth  the  secret  bargain  that  ye  make  in  tho 
cunning  of  your  deceit. 

12.  The  blood  of  the  slain  cryeth  to  Heaven  from 
the  field  of  battle,  and  the  moan  of  the  hungry  pierceth 
the  ear  of  the  Just  One. 


314  CHRONICLES    OP    THE 

13.  Rejoice  in  fruit  of  your  falsehood,  and  buy  \vine 
with  the  wealth  ye  have  stolen,  but  hope  not  fur  visits 
from  Angels,  or  sweet  meditations  with  He  *ven. 


GREAT    EEBELLION.  315 


CHAPTER       XCI. 

PRIVATEERING. 

1.  Now   Gideon    was  the    Chier   Euler   over    the 
Navies  of  the  land  of  Jonathan,  and  under  him  were 
placed  many  Captains,  who  sailed  out  upon  the  the  sea 
in  ships, 

2.  To  blockade  the  coasts  of  Dixie,  and  to  do  bat 
tle  with  the  ships  of  the  enemies  of  Jonathan. 

3.  And  there  were  also  gun  boats,  of  divers  forms 
and    curious  workmanship ;    and  these    guarded   the 
rivers,  and  the  bays,  and  the  coasts  of  the  land. 

4.  Now  the  gun  boats  wear  mighty  engines  of  war, 
and  nothing  like  unto  them,  had  been  known  before, 
since  the  world  was. 

5.  And  it  was  these  that  made  John  Bull  to  fear, 
for   he   knew  not  how  he    could  contend  with  such 
monsters  of  the  deep. 

6.  But,  notwithstanding  the  great  ships  which  Gid- 


316  CHRONICLES    OP    THE 

eon  directed,  and  the  mighty  iron  clad  gun  boats  that 
had  been  made,  the  power  of  Jonathan  prevailed 
not  greatly  at  sea,  as  it  did  upon  the  land, 

7.  For  many  pirates  and  bold  robbers  infested  tho 
Bea,  .to  destroy  merchants'  ships,  and  to  rob,  and  to 
kill. 

8.  Now  chief  among  the  sea  robbers,  was  Baphael, 
whose  surname  was  Semmes,  who  had  been  a  servant 
of  Jonathan  in  the  days  of  old. 

9.  Now  Baphael  had  joined  himself  to  the  cause  of 
the  Bebels,   and  was  made  Commander  of  the  craft 
Sumpter. 

10.  And  Baphael   did  run  the  blockade,  on   the 
Biver  Mississippi,  and  escaped  into  the  open  sea,  and 
followed  after  merchantmen  that  were  unarmed,  and 
robbed  them,  and  burned  them  with  fire. 

11.  And  the  fame  of  Raphael  was  spread  through 
out  many  lands,  and  his  name  became  a  terror  unto 
those  who  went  out  in  ships. 

12.  Now,  at  length,  the  Sumpter  was  taken  out  of 
the  power  of  Semmes,  but  he  himself  went  free,  and 
tiiime  to  the  land  of  England. 

13.  And  John  Bull  gave   into  his  hands  the  ship 


GREAT   EEBELL    ON.  317 

Alabama,  and  Kaphael  went  again  to  sea,  and  burned 
more  vessels,  even  ten  whalers,  and  six  merchantmen, 
and  many  small  trading  ships. 

14.  And  the  people  of  Jonathan  were  sore  vexed, 
that  Kaphael  was  permitted  to  do  these  things  and 
they  complained  much  of  the  Navy,  and  of  the  Cap 
tains  of  it. 

15.  And  Gideon  was  troubled  in  his  spirit,  and  all 
the  sea  Captains  and  sailors  were  troubled  that  they 
could  not  take  Hapheal,  and  deal  with  him  according 
as,  in  their  vengence,  they  desired. 

16.  Now  there  were  many  other  Pirates  and  Priva* 
teers  on  the  sea  in  those  days,  and  the  warfare  that 
they  waged,  was  greater  than  the  warfare  of  the  Eeg- 
ular  Navy,  over  which  Gideon  did  rule. 


318  CHRONICLES    OF    T  H  R 


CHAPTEE       XCII. 

THE    FOREIGN    ELEMENT. 

1.  Now  the  tribes  of  the  land  of  Jonathan  vere 
many,  for  they  were  gathered  together  from  all  nations, 
and  tongues,  and  kindreds,  and  peoples, 

2.  Even  from  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth,  ana 
from  all  islands  of  the  sea,  and  from  every  land  upon 
which  the  sun  shineth. 

3.  But  chief  among  the  tribes  that  came  from  afar 
were  the  Celts  and  the  Teutons. 

4.  Now  the  Celts  were  diggers  of  the  earth,   and 
wielded  the  pick  and  the  shovel,  and  were  much  skilled 
in  the  making  of  ditches  and  the  wheeling  of  barrows 

5.  And  they  bare   great  love  unto  all  manner  of 
bad  whiskey,  whether  Hot-gut,  or  Bust  Head,  or  Trip 
Foot ;  but  they  hated  the  Ethiopian,  who,  in  their  lan 
guage,  is  called  "nayger." 


GREAT    EEBELLION.  319 

6.  And  they  read  not,  neither  did  they  wiite,  nor 
did  it  enter  into  their  hearts  to  conceive  of  the  under 
standing  of  Law  and  of  Freedom. 

7.  But  they  joined  hands  with  the  lovers  of  Clement, 
and  drank  much  from  the  jug  of  the  Butternut. 

8.  Nevertheless,  some,  inclined   their  hearts   unto 
wisdom,  and  entered  into  the  counsels  of  the  faithful, 
and  joined  themselves  unto  the  armies  of  Freedom, 

9.  And  went  out  to  the  battle,  and  won  unto  them 
selves  honor,  and  glory,  and  the  praise  of  the  people, 
and  the  blessing  of  Heaven. 

10.  Now  the  Teutons  loved  not  the  Celts,  but  clave 
rather  unto  meerschaums  and  lager. 

11.  Yet  were  they  swift  unto  battle,  and  loud  in 
the  praise  of  the  Eadical  Captains,  and  down  on  slow 
men  and  conservative  measures. 

12.  And  whatever  things  were  not  doi.e  according 
to  logic  Teutonic,  they  censured,  saying,  "Ah,  das  ist 
all  hoompug." 

13.  And  the  Teutons  followed  diligently  the  Gospel 
of  John  Charles,  who  is  the  husband  of  Jessie;  for  John 
was  a  Eadical  after  the  most  straitest  sect,  and  Jessie 

had  written  "Der  Leibgarde." 
28 


320  CHRONICLES   OF   THE 

14.  For  the  Teutons  read  books,  and  wrote  much, 
and  made  speeches ;  howbeit,  some  said  they  knew  not 
the  American  spirit. 

15.  And  surely  they  imagine  a  vain  thing,  when 
they  hope  we  will  forsake  all  and  go  "fight  mit  Sigel." 

16  For  the' Leopard  cannot  change  the  color  of  his 
spots,  nor  the  man  his  feelings — and  much  is  plain 
unto  the  Teuton,  and  we  cannot  see  it. 


GREAT    BEBELLION.  321 


CHAPTEK    XCIII. 

THE     $300     CLAUSE. 

1.  Now  when  the  time  drew  nigh  that  had  been  set 
apart  to  cast  lots  to  see  who  of  the  young  men  should 
go  forth  to  the  army, 

2.  Many  murmurs  arose  among  the  Copperheads, 
and  the  Butternuts,  and  the  Traitors,  and%the  Cowards, 
and  those  of  the  Celts  who  dwelt  in  the  shadow  of 
Clement. 

3.  And  some  of  the  better  sort  raised  the  voice  of 
complaint,  saying,  The  statute  that  the  great  Sanhe 
drim  hath  made  is  not  just. 

4.  For  it  provideth  that  he  who  shall  pay  three 
hundred  greenbacks  unto  the  Nation,  the  same  shall 
be  exempted  from  draft,  neither  shall  he  go  forth  to 
the  battle. 

5.  Therefore,  it  will  come  to  pass  that  the  rich  will 


322  CHRONICLES   OF   THE 

not  go  forth,  but  will  pay,  every  man,  his  thiee  hun 
dred  greenbacks. 

6.  But  the  poor  man  shall  go  in  sadness  of  heart  to 
the  battle,  for  how  shall  he  give  that  which  he  hath 
not  to  save  him? 

7.  But  the  Chief  Eulers  and  the  Expounders  of  the 
law  gave  answer,  saying,  Surely  ye  do  err,  not  know 
ing  the  spirit  of  the  law,  which  is  just  unto  all  men. 

8.  For  the  act  of  Conscription  is  right  and  just  iu 
all  things,  sparing  the  son  of  the  infirm,  and  the  aged, 
and  the  widow,  and  the  brother  of  the  orphan. 

9.  And  it  is  also  just,  that  he  who  payeth  three 
hundred  greenbacks  shall  be  exempted,  that  the  busi 
ness  of  the  land  shall  not  be  broken  and  injured. 

10.  For  it  is  needful  that  some  should  supply  the 
means  whereby  the  war  may  continue,  and  those  who 
labor  at  home  uphold  the  arm  of  the  soldier  who 
fighteth. 

11.  Moreover,  the  money  that  the  Nation  obtaineth 
from  him  who  chanceth  to  pay  for  exemption,  shall 
surely  be  used  for  the  hire  of  soldiers,  for  this  is  the 
law. 


GREAT  K  E  B  E  L  L  i  o  N  323 

12.  And  if  there  is  a  poor  man  among  ye  whom  ye 
think  ought  not  to  go  forth  when  he  is  drafted,  but 
who  hath  not  the  greenbacks  wherewith  he  may  pur 
chase  exemption. 

13.  Let  the  friends  of  such  an  one  join  together  and 
pay,  each  one  a  portion,  and  make  glad  the  heart  of 
the  poor  man  and  his  household. 

14.  For  blessed  is  he  that  giveth,  and  ye  should 
thank  the  TVise  Men  of  the  Sanhedrim  that  they  have 
made  a  just  law,  which  enableth  you  to  show  forth  your 
good  works. 


324  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 


CHAP TEE    XCIV. 

BLACK   TROOPS. 

1.  When  the  Ethiopians  knew  that  they  might  go 
forth,  even  as  a  white  man  goetli,  and  enter  into  the 
army,  and  fight  for  the  freedom  of  their  people. 

2.  They  waited  not,  but  came  with  all  haste,  both 
those  who  dwelt  in  the  North,  and  the  contrabands 
who  had  been  in  bondage. 

3.  And  they  joined  themselves  into  companies  of 
tens,  and  of  hundreds,  and  Captains  were  placed  over 
them. 

4.  And  the  troops  of  the  Ethiopians  multiplied  ex 
ceedingly,  and  they  gathered  in  wrath  against   tho 
hosts  of  the  Eebels,  even  as  dark  clouds  gather  before 
a  storm  breaketh. 

5.  And  the  Rebels  were  enraged  greatly  when  they 
knew  how  the  Ethiopians  gathered  against  them,  for 


GREAT    REBELLION.  325 

they  had  done  the  Ethiopians  wrong,  and  them  they 
both  hated  and  feared. 

6.  «•  For  they  remembered  the  days  of  old,  even  the 
days  of  the  great  Revolution,  and  the  many  battles 
that  the  Ethiopians  had  fought; 

7.  The  fights  on  the  Lakes  of  Champlain  and  oi 
Erie,  and  in  the  land  of  Florida,  and  at  Schuylkill,  and 
at  Horse  Shoe  Bend,  and  Pensacola,  and  New  Orleans. 

8.  And  the  Rebels  sware  vengeance  on  such  of  the 
Ethiopians  as  they  should  take  captive,  saying,  Let  us 
sell  them  again  into  bondage. 

9.  And  they  did  even  as  they  had  sworn,  and  what 
soever  Ethiopian  soldier  fell  Captive  into  their  hands 
they  sold  into  bondage. 

10.  But  if  the  captive  resisted  the  might  of  the 
Rebels,  and  refused   to  go  into   bondage,  him   they 
scourged  with  many  stripes,  until  he  yielded  submis 
sion. 

11 .  And  if  any  captive  yielded  not  submission  when 
he  was  scourged,  him  they  slew,  for  their  hearts  were 
hardened,  even  as  the  heart  of  Pharaoh. 

12.  Now  when  it  was  known  in  the  North  that  the 


326  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 

Eebels  sold  unto  bondage  the  captives  that  they  had 
taken  from  among  the  Ethiopians, 

13.  And  had  also  scourged  them,  and  put  them  to 
death   shamefully; — the   Killers   of   the   North   said, 
Verily,  these  things  must  not  be  so. 

14.  But  surely,  if  these  Rebels  do  this  wicked  thing 
to  our  people,  we  will  visit  our  vengeance  upon  them, 
and  do  violence  to  the  captives  tl>»'.  we  have  taken  fi  om 
the  tribes  of  the  lands 


(TREAT    .REBELLION.  327 


CHAPTEE  XC  V. 

EAST   AND   WEST. 

1.  Now  the  Devil  spake  unto  the  Copperheads  of 
Egypt  and  of  the  Pocket,  saying,  Behold,  ye  are  foolish 
and  blind  that  ye  cleave  unto  the  Yankees  of  the  East. 

2.  For,  of  a  truth,  the  Yankees  are  well  skilled  in 
all  manner  of  subtlety,  and  they  plot  against  ye  that 
they  may  gain  great  power,  and  rule  over  you. 

3.  Seek  ye,  therefore,  to  separate  yourselves  fro. 
them,  and  go  not  into  their  counsels  any  more,  but 
make  unto  yourselves  a  distinct  nation. 

4.  And  let  the  nation,  that  ye  shall  erect,  be  called 
tlie  North- Western  Confederacy,  and  I  and  my  servant 
Clement  will  rule  over  it. 

5.  Now  the  Copperheads  of  Egypt  and  of  the  Pocket 
were  pleased  with  this  thing  that  the  Devil  had  said, 
and  they  told  it  unto  the  Knights,  and  the  Knights 

also  were  well  pleased. 
29 


328  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 

6.  Then  goeth  the  Devil  to  the  Army  of  the  Cum 
berland,  and  saith,  Behold,  oh  soldiers,  ye  are  mostly 
men  of  the  West,  and  surely  ye  desire  the  prosperity 
of  your  country. 

7.  Seek,  therefore,  to  flee  away  from  your  tents  and 
come  unto  the  North- West,  and  join  yourselves  unto 
me,  and  unto  Clement,  and  the  Copperheads,  and  wo 
will  greatly  magnify  the  North-West  and  create  of  it 
a  new  nation. 

8.  And  we  will  separate  ourselves  from  the  Yankees 
of  the  East,  who  are  an  abomination  unto  us. 

9.  And  surely  it  is  a  shame  unto  you  also,  that  ye 
t-leave  unto  the  Yankees,  for  do  they  not  despise  your 
language  and  manners,  and  do  they  not  revile  ye  in 
that  your  boots  are  not  blackened  ? 

10.  Moreover,  they  fight  not,  but  are  cowards,  and 
give  unto  you  the  heat  and  burden  of  the  battle,  but 
they  themselves  take  the  greenbacks. 

11.  Come  ye,  therefore,  out  from  among  them,  and 
ye  shall  have  whiskey  without  money,  and    without 
price,  and  Abraham  shall  no  longer  be  your  Ruler,  but 
I  myself  will  be  your  leader,  and  Clement  also  shall 
come  and  ass'st  me. 


(TREAT   .REBELLION.  329 

12.  Now   /fhen  the  soldiers  heard  what  the  Devil 
desired,  there  arose  a  great  swearing,  like  unto  which 
had  not  entered  into  the  imagination  of  the  Devil 

13.  And  the  curses  of  the  soldiers  exploded  like 
bombshells,  and  fell  upon  the  Devil  in  hundreds  of 
millions,  so  that  he  cried  aloud,  with  a  voice  like  unto 
thunder, 

14.  Oh,  that  I  were  in  the  midst  of  the  lake  of 
burning,   for  the  heat   of  these  oaths  is  worse   than 
fires  infernal,  and  even  seven  times  hotter  than  the 
hottest  fires  of  Hades. 

15.  And  after  many  days,  when  the  Devil  recovered, 
so  that  he  could  come  again  unto  the  land  of  Egypt, 
lie  crawled  in  the  midst  of  the  Copperheads. 

16.  And  they  spake  unto  him,  saying,  How  is  it 
with  thee,  Master,  and  what  news  bringeth  thou  from 
the  army. 

17.  And  the  Devil  was  silent,  and  the  Copperheads 
were  sore  perplexed,  and  they  spake  again  unto  him 
saying,  Master,  speak  unto  us,  and  say  how  prosperelb 
our  cause,  and  when  shall  the  North-West  become  a 
new  Nation. 

18.  Then  spake  the  Devil  unto  the  Copperheads 


330  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 

Go  ye,  every  one,  to  his  place,  for  full  surely  is  this 
new  Nation  played  out. 

n9.  And  the  Copperheads  went  away  sorrowful, 
and  came  each  one  to  his  own  place,  and  abode  there. 

20.  But  the  Devil  went  to  Canada  and  took  lodg 
ings  with  Clement,  even  pader  the  segis  of  the  Lion  of 
Britain. 


GREAT    .REBELLION.  331 


CHAPTER    XC  VI. 

BATTLE  OF  GETTYSBURG. — FIRST  DAY. 

1.  Now  when  the  army  of  the  rebels  had  passed 
over  the  river  Potomac,  and  came  and  sat  down  at 
Hagerstown,  which  is  in  the  land  of  Maryland  : 

2  Meade  also  came  forth  to  meet  them  at  the  head 
of  the  mighty  army  of  the  Potomac, 

3.  And  when  Lee,  who  was  the  chief  captain  of  the 
hosts  of  the  Eebels,  knew  that  Meade  drew  nigh,  he 
commanded  his  officers  that  they  should  lead  the    sol 
diers  unto  the  borders  of  the,  land  of  Pennsylvania. 

4.  And  the  two  mighty  armies  came  together  nigh 
unto  Gettysburg,  which  lieth  to  the  south  of  the  land 
of  Pennsylvania  and  not  far  from  the  mountains  that 
are  called  Blue  Eidge. 

5.  Now  on  the  first  day  of  the  month,  July,  Rey 
nolds,  who  led  the  advance  of  the  army  of  Meade,  came 
upon  the  front  of  the  Rebels. 


332  CHUONICLES-   OP    IUE 

G.     And    Eeynolds   commanded   his  artillery    that 

( 

they  should  fire  upon  the  Rebels  and  drive  them  back 
that  they  might  feel  the  might  of  his  power. 

7.  Then  began  a  fierce   battle ;  and  lo  Eeynolds 
was  slain ;  for  the  rifles  of  the  Rebels  were  deadly. 

8.  Now  when  Doubleday,  who  was  also  a  captain 
in  the  army  of  the  north,  saw  that  Reynolds  was  slain, 
he  took  command  of  the  soldiers. 

9.  And  Howard  also  came  to  the  field  and  led  corps 
eleventh,  which  joined  battle  with  the  Rebels  also  and 
fought  with  great  fury  ; 

10.  And  the  battle   raged   with   great   fury,    even 
until  nightfall,  and  the  ground  was  red  with  the  blood 
of  the  valiant. 

11.  Yet  had  neither  array  conquered  on  that  day  ; 
but  the  host  of  the  north  withdrew  lo  the  southward 
and  were   set  in  battle  away  upon  the  hill   whic.V  is 
called  Cemetery. 

12.  And  when   midnight   drew  near  Meade  came 
unto  the  camp  of  the  army  and  beheld  all  the  line  of 
battle  that  Howard  had  made  ready  for  the  morrow. 

13.  And  Meade  approved  of  all  that  Howard  had 


GREAT    EEBELLION.  333 

done,  and  said  it  is  well,  and  the  host  waited  on  tho 
hill  until  morning. 

14.  Now  the  line  of  battle   which   Howard   had 
arranged  was  in  the  form  of  a  horse's  shoe  ;  and  the 
corps  that  were  in  the  line  were  six  corps. 

15.  The  corps  of  Slocum,  and  the  corps  of  Howard, 
and  the  corps  of  Hancock,  and  the  corps  of  Doubleday, 
and  the  corps  of  Sickles,  and  the  corps  of  Sykes. 

16.  And  Meade  placed  himself  in  the  center  of  the 
line,  that  he  might  direct  the  crder  of  battle  and  that 
he  might   the   more  easily  "behold   the  whole  of  the 
conflict. 


334  CHRONICLES   OP   THE 


CHAPTEE  XCVII. 

GETTYSBURG.  —  SECOND    DAY. 

1.  Now  when  the  morning  of  the  second  day  had 
fully  come,  all  prepared  themselves  unto  the  battle,  for 
strong  were  the  foes  that  had  met,  and  great  was  their 
courage  and  valor. 

2.  But  the  day  had  well  nigh  passed,  and  the  even 
ing  was  at  hand  when  the  Eebels  came  forth  to  the 
conflict. 

3.  Then  marched  forth  Longstreet  and  Hill,  mighty 
captains  of  the  South,  and  they  led  forth  forty  and  five 
thousand  of  the  bravest  of  the  Kebels. 

4.  And  they  moved  onward  silent  and  steady,  like 
unto  a  dark  cloud  when  it  moveth  up  the  blue  of  the 
Heavens. 

5.  And  they  fell  mightly  upon  the  corps  of  Sickles, 
and  forced  them  back  slowly  even  as  a  mighty  wind 
driveth  a  billow. 


GREAT    EEBELLION  335 

6.  And  the  noise  of  the  conflict  was  terrible,  and 
the  smoke  of  the  battle  was  as  of  the  burning  of  cities, 
and  the  ground  was  heaped  with  the  dead  and  the 
wounded  and  dying. 

7.  Now  came  Hancock  and  Sykes  to  the  aid  of  the 
valiant  Sickles,  and  joined  the  power  of  their  arms  to 
the  might  of  his  valor,  but  on  swept  the  host  of  the 
Eebels,  and  the  Northmen  regained  not  their  footing. 

8.  Then  came  up  the  Twelfth  Corps  of  Slocum,  and 
the  Sixth  Corps  of  Sedgwick,  who  had  come  rapidly 
from  far  that  he  might  join  battle  also  with  the  Rebels. 

9.  For  Sedgwick  had  marched  for  thirty  and  six 
hours,  and  his  soldiers  were  weary  and  would  fain  rest, 
but  when  they  saw  the  tide  of  the  battle  and  how  dan 
ger  threatened  the  army,  they  said,  "  Lead  us  on  to 
the  conflict. 

10.  And  they  came  down   like  a  whirlwind  and 
drove  back  the  Eebels  even  to  the  spot  whence  they 
had  come  forth. 

11.  Now  the  battle  raged  until  late  in  the  night, 
and  the  victory  was  to  the  Army  of  Meatfe,  for  the 
Eebels  were  sore  beaten  and  repulsed  at  all  points. 


336  CIIROMCLES    or    THE 


CHAPTEE   XCVI1I. 

GETTYSBURG.  —  THIRD     DAY. 

1.  -N"ow  when  the  morning  of  the  third   lay  had 
come,  the  battle  was  renewed,  and  on  this  day  the 
soldiers  of  Slocum  fell  upon  Ewell,  and  thus  open  the 
conflict. 

2.  And    the  charges  on  both  sides  were  fired,  and 
all  the  forenoon  the  hot  combat  continued,  and  then 
the  armies  rested  for  a  little  space. 

3.  Then  began  a  mighty   cannonade,  the  like  of 
which  had  not  been  known  in  the  nation,  and  it  con 
tinued  three  hours,  and  it  was  from  a  hundred  of  the 
guns  of  Lee  against  the  hill  whereupon  were  the  hosts 
of  Meade, 

4.  And  now  came  a  great  column  of  Rebels,  and 
the  Rebel  Chief  Armistead  led  them,  and  they  dashed 
with  great  fury  towards  the  brigade  of  Webb. 


EEBELLION.  337 

5.  And  when  Armistead  had   halted  a  moment, 
that  he  might  put  his  column  in  perfect  an  ay,  so  that 
he  could  more  surely  destroy  the  brigade  of  Webb. 

6.  Webb  cried  with  a  loud  voice  unto  his  soldiers 
and  commanded  them  that  they  should  charge  upoa 
the  enemy. 

7.  And  they  fell  upon  the  Ilebels  with  fury  and 
Rilled  many,  and  made  Armistead  captive,  and  three 
thousand  of  the  souls  that  were  with  him. 

8.  Thus  the  battle  was  ended,  and  the  victory  was 
to  the  Army  of  Freedom,  for  the  hosts  of  Lee  came  no 
more  against  the  Army  of  the  Potomac. 

9.  And  when  the  night  had  come  the  hosts  of  the 
Rebels  withdrew  and  fled  away  toward    Virginia,  that 
they  might  escape  away  out  of  the  land  of  the  North. 

10.  Now  in  the  three  great  battles  that  were  fought 
at  Gettysburg,  great  numbers  were  slain,  and  multi 
tudes  were  sore  wounded. 

11.  Of  the  great  Chiefs  of  the  army  of  the  North, 
were  slain,  Eeynolds,  and  Zook,  and  Farnsworth,  and 
Weed.  j£ 

12.  And  of  the  great  Chiefs  of  the  army  of  the 
North,  were  wounded,  Doubleday,  and    Sickles,  and 


338  CHRONICLES   OF   THE 

Hancock,  and  Butterfield,  and  Gibbon,  and  Webb,  and 
Caldwell,  and  Warren,  and  Hunt,  and  Paul,  aad  Bar 
low,  and  Meredith,  and  Graham. 

13.  Now  Lee,  when  he  had  fled,  came  to  the  River 
Potomac,  and  made  a  bridge,  and  crossed  over  into  the 
land  of  Virginia,  and  came  unto  his  own  place,  even 
the  stronghold  of  Bebels. 

14.  After  these    things   many  Copperheads  were 
turned  from  darkness  into  marvellous  light,  for  they 
had  learned  that  the  Eebels  of  the  South  respected 
them  not  above  their  neighbors, 

15.  But  plundered  both    Butternuts   and    men — 
neither  did  they  spare  the  coward,  because  of  his 
whining. 

16.  Therefore,  in  those  days  flourished  War  Demo 
crats,  and  the  party  of  them  waxed  mighty,  and  spread 
through  the  length  and  the  breadth  of  the  Nation. 


GREAT   REBELLION  339 


CHAPTEE  XCIX. 

BRAGG   RETREATS   FROM   CHATTANOOGA. 

1.  Now  when  Rosecrans  had  been  a  long  time  rest 
ing  with  the  hosts  that  were  with  him,  and  the  people 
began  to  wonder,  saying,  Why  goeth  he  not  out  against 
the  Rebels. 

2.  For  the  army  of  Bragg  had  pitched  round  about 

» 
Chattanooga,  which  is  a  goodly  place,  lying  nigh  unto 

the  land  of  Georgia,  and  upon  the  River  Tennessee. 

3.  Behold,  there  came  tidings  that  the  Army  of  the 
Cumberland  had  departed  out  of  their  camp,  and 
marched  to  the  southward. 

4.  And  some  feared  for  the  army  lest  it  should  go 
too  far  into  the  enemies  country,  and  be  cut  off  by 
Guerrillas. 

5.  For  in  those  days,  Morgan  and  those  who  fol 
lowed  him,  went   about   seeking  whom   they  might 


340  CHRONICLES    OF    THE 

devour  (for  they  had  not  yet  came  into  the  land  of  th« 
Buckeye). 

6.  But  Kosecrans  had  sent  forth  spies  and  scouts, 
who,  mounted  on  swift  horses,  and  who  took  heed  that 
no  danger  should  come  upon  vhe  army  suddenly,  and 
that  it  might  not  be  taken  unawares. 

7.  Now  when  Kosecrans  drew  nigh  unto  Chatta 
nooga,  behold,  the  great  host  of  the  Eebels  fled  to  the 
mountains  and  sought  safety  therein  from  the  sword 
of  the  pursuers. 

8.  Howbeit,  many  were  taken  captive,  and  the  fame 
of  Eosecrans  was  spread  abroad  through  the  land. 

9.  Now  the  armies  of  the  North  prospered  greatly 
in  these  days,  and  the  people  rejoiced  in  the  victories 
which  were  achieved. 


GREAT   EEBLLLION.  341 


CHAPTER     C. 

VICKSBURG   FALLS. 

1.  On  tho  day  which  is  called  the  Sabbath  of  Free 
dom,  even  the  Fourth  of  July,  which  is  sacred  unto 
him  who  loveth  his  country, 

2.  Ulysses  looked  forth  from  his  tent,  and  behold 
one  cometh  with  the  white  flag  of  submission,  saying, 
Oh,  Ulysses,  we  can  hold  out  against  thee  no  longer 
and  I  am  come  from  cur  Chief  to  ask  in  his  name  :* 
favor  at  thy  hands. 

3.  Then  said  Ulysses,  Speak,  and  make  known  the 
desire  of  thy  Chief,  that  I  may  judge  of  his  request, 
and  make  answer  unto  him  quickly. 

4.  Then  spake  he  who  had  been  sent,  saying,  Our 
Chief  willeth  to  surrender  unto  thee  if  thou  wilt  permit 
that  his  men  may  march  out. 


342  CHRONICLES   OP   THE 

5.  Then    Ulysses   gave   answer,    Surely   no  man 
marcheth  out  but  as  a  prisoner  of  war  j — this  say  ye 
unto  him  who  sent  ye ; — but  if  your  Chief  surrendered} 
himself  and  his  men  as  prisoners  unto  me,  no  one  shall 
be  harmed. 

6.  After  these  things,   the  Chief  Captain  of  the 
Rebels  surrendered  both  himself  and  his  men  prisoners 
of  war  unto  Ulysses,  and  they  marched  out  and  gave 
up  their  arms  unto  Ulysses. 

7.  And  were  paroled,  every  man,  and  then  they 
departed  away,  and  were  scattered  throughout  the 
land  of  Dixie. 

8.  And  the  number  of  prisoners  that  Ulysses. pa 
roled  was  about  thirty  and  two  thousand  souls  j  find  of 
these  were  one  Lieutenant-General,  and  four  Major- 
Generals,  and  twelve  Brigadier-Generals. 

9.  And  there  were  taken  also  at  Vieksburg  two 
hundred  pieces  of  artillery,  and  forty  thousand  muskets 
and  rifles,  great  store  of  clothing  and  munitions  of 
war 

10.  Now  after  this  Ulysses  waited  not,  but  sent 
forth  a  force  to  the  assistance  of  Nathaniel  that  he 
might  overcome  Port  Hudson. 


GKEAT    KEBELLION.  343 

11.  And  Hudson  fell  also,  and  many  captives  were 
taken,  even  six  hundred  thousar.d  souls  who  drew 
9  word. 


30 


344  CHRONICLES   OF   IHE 


CHAPTER   CI. 

THANKSGIVING   PSALM. 

1.  "  Thanks  be  to  God  who  giveth  us  the  victory,' 
for  the  arms  of  our  people  have  triumphed,  and  the 
glory  of  Dixie  is  laid  low. 

2.  The  proud  hosts  of  Lee  have  been  scattered,  the 
stronghold  of  Yicksburg  hath  fallen,  and  the  Rebels 
have  fled  at  Helena. 

3.  For  the  Lord  has  weakened   the  arm  of  the 
Slaver,  but  he  hath  given  strength  to   the  lovei    of 
Freedom. 

4.  "Oh  bless  our  God,  ye  people,  and  make  the 
voice  of  his  praise  be  heard." 

5.  Give  thanks  unto  God,  oh  ye  jeople,  for  he  ha4.a 
blessed  us  graciously. 

6.  Give  thanks  for  brave   Captains   and   soldiers, 
give  thanks  for  wise  Rulers  and  leaders. 


THIS   BOOK  IS  DUE  ON   THE   LAST  DATE 
STAMPED   BELOW 


RENEWED  BOOKS  ARE  SUBJECT  TO  IMMEDIATE 
RECALL 


31970 

26  REC'O 


LIBRARY,  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA,  DAVIS 

Book  Slip-35m-7,'62(D296s4)458 


5cott,   A.M. 
Chronicles  of  the 


Call  Number: 

EU68.9 

sla 

1868 


541 


255708 


